2026-05-08T06:00:00+01:00 LIBRIS libris@kb.se http://swepub.kb.se/hitlist?q=((hsvkat%3a50401+mat%3adok+(lar1%3a(gu)+OR+lar1%3a(du)+OR+lar1%3a(kau)+OR+lar1%3a(lnu)+OR+lar1%3a(ltu)+OR+lar1%3a(lu)+OR+lar1%3a(miun)+OR+lar1%3a(mdh)+OR+lar1%3a(su)+OR+lar1%3a(umu)+OR+lar1%3a(uu)+OR+lar1%3a(oru)))) Finnström, Johanna, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-253907 --T06:00:00+01:00 2026-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Finnström, Johanna, T1 - Families in court : T2 - A multiperspective sociological analysis of court disputes on child custody and child maintenance in Sweden AU - Duvander, Ann-Zofie,Professor, AU - Schiratzki, Johanna,Professor, Juris dr, AU - Zagel, Hannah,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Swedish family policy and law are based on assumptions of gender equality, shared parenting, and amicable separation. However, these assumptions do not always correspond with the heterogeneous lived realities of separated parents in Sweden. This misalignment raises questions about the capacity of the current legal and policy framework to adequately support all families and to prevent social and economic disadvantage among those who do not conform to these ideals. This thesis addresses these misalignments by examining how the Swedish legal system responds to parents who bring conflicts over child custody and child maintenance to court. The aim is to integrate insights from sociology and law to provide an overview of the issues separated parents bring to court, how these are handled and adjudicated, and what barriers parents encounter when asserting or contesting their parental rights and responsibilities. The thesis builds on large and diverse sets of court decisions and includes both parents’ and children’s perspectives.Studies I and II concern child maintenance. Study I focuses on liable parents (fathers) who dispute their child maintenance obligations under the guaranteed support scheme and explains why these parents contest their liability despite being legally required to pay. The data build on court decisions on guaranteed support from all of Sweden’s administrative courts, 2014–2019 (n = 723). The findings show that economic inability is a primary reason for non-compliance, often arising from a mismatch between how the agency assesses ability to pay and parents’ economic circumstances. Study II shifts the perspective to resident parents (mothers) who seek to secure their right to child maintenance through the private law maintenance allowance scheme. It explores whether parents’ relative resources affect the monetary outcomes of disputes, comparing cases resolved through mediation and court adjudication. The data consist of court decisions on maintenance allowance from all of Sweden’s district courts, 2016–2020 (n = 327). Results show several barriers to pursuing maintenance allowance in court, suggesting that the system has limited capacity to safeguard children’s rights to higher payments unless the liable parent complies.Studies III and IV focus on disputes concerning child custody and draw on the same dataset: court decisions on child custody, residence, and visitation from 35 of Sweden’s 48 district courts in 2021 (n = 535). Study III centres parental conflict and analyses the arguments parents use when disputing custody, as well as which argumentative patterns are most likely to lead to sole custody. Five patterns of parental argumentation are identified: ‘Victim-Offender’, ‘Mutual High-Conflict’, ‘Parenting Capacity Concerns’, ‘Lone Carer’, and ‘(Re)-Litigating Non-Resident Parents’. Applicants are most likely to be awarded sole custody in the ‘Victim-Offender’ and ‘Lone Carer’ contexts, and less likely in the ‘Mutual High-Conflict’ context. Study IV addresses the perspective of children and explores their opportunities to have their participation rights realized in custody disputes. The findings suggest that children’s views are most likely to be reported in contexts characterised by ‘Mutual High-Conflict’, and least likely to be included in the ‘Lone Carer’ context.The combined results of the four studies lead to policy implications spelled out in the introduction. SN - 9789181075809 SN - 9789181075816 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:2049936/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:2049936/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-253907 ER - Mehta, Mohini, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-583880 --T06:00:00+01:00 2026-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Mehta, Mohini, T1 - The Kitchen and the Marketplace : T2 - Exploring the Gastropolitics of Delhi through the Lens of Caste and Gender AU - Bradby, Hannah, AU - Alinia, Minoo, AU - Damodaran, Vinita,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This doctoral dissertation, entitled The Kitchen and The Marketplace: Exploring the Gastropolitics of Delhi through the Lens of Caste and Gender, explores the negotiation of caste identity at the intersection of gender, class, and food culture, boundary formation across different caste groups through commensal practices, and the strategies adopted by Dalit food entrepreneurs to operate in Delhi. Dalits are socioeconomically and historically marginalized caste groups in South Asia who face discrimination and exploitation owing to their (often menial) hereditary occupations. The ethnographic information is generated through nine (discontinuous) months of participant/non-participant observation and in-depth interviews. The core objectives of the research include a) understanding the culinary practices of Dalits based in Delhi; b) exploring the role of caste-based commensality in negotiating agency among Dalits in some neighborhoods of Delhi, and; c) examining the strategies adopted by Dalit food entrepreneurs to navigate the caste-focused public consumption in Delhi for both Dalit and non-Dalit clientele. The dissertation’s theoretical concepts constitute intersectionality, commensality, gastropolitics, and anticolonialism. Within this framework, the construction of social identity among Dalit participants has been analyzed at the intersection of caste, gender and class. The anticolonial ideas of ‘indigenous sociology’, ‘perspectival realism’, and the politics of standpoint have been used helped to explore how the embodied experiences of Dalits have contributed towards an assertion of identity in the mixed-caste setting of Delhi. The negotiations of Dalits with caste identity range from confronting and challenging the casteist hierarchies and grappling with the complexities of both assertion and conformity, to practices of assimilation and conformation to the dominant caste culture through colloquial food habits. I draw from the Ambedkarite legacy of struggle against caste discrimination and the assertion of identity, and from the academic work of Dalit- and anticolonial feminist scholars which have highlighted issues of intersectional oppression, intra-caste dynamics, as well as academic representation and the assertion of political identity through cultural practices. Understanding the agency asserted with and negotiated by Dalit women through food and culinary practices is a key component of this research. The role of migrant Dalit women as ‘gastronomic ambassadors’ in Delhi is analyzed to understand how the marginalized caste identity is reproduced or abolished through the re-creation and re-imagination of cultural traditions and recipes. The significant findings of this research include: a) highlighting the intersectional economic and cultural factors entailed in the gendered division of labor in Dalit households; b) the influence of internalized ideas of caste-based purity and the desire for social mobility among Dalits in the mixed-caste commensal relations in the public domain; c) abolishing shame in the consumption by Dalits of ingredients which are deemed ‘impure’ and ‘unhygienic’ by the dominant caste groups; and d) the role of social capital and ‘passing privilege’ in sustaining food businesses by Delhi-based Dalit entrepreneurs.  N2 - SN - 9789150631708 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:2050988/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:2050988/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-583880 ER - Mosalli, Shifte, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:miun-57004 --T06:00:00+01:00 2026-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Mosalli, Shifte, T1 - Mobilitetens maktdimensioner : T2 - Klass och ras i ojämlikhetens geografi AU - Girliti Nygren, Katarina,Professor AU - Sjöstedt, Angelika,Professor, AU - Öztürk, Ebru AU - Neergaard, Anders,Professor AU - MittuniversitetetInstitutionen för humaniora och samhällsvetenskap N2 - This thesis examines experiences and navigations of upward class mobility among racialized children of migrants who grew up in racialized neighbourhoods in Sweden. In contemporary political and public discourse, class mobility is often presented as both an ideal and a solution to social inequality. In the Swedish context, it is also closely tied to integration, where upward class mobility is presented as a pathway through which racialized working-class populations living in marginalized neighbourhoods can move from a position of “outsiderness” toward inclusion in the national community. This thesis is interested in how this promise of belonging through class mobility is experienced. Drawing on participants’ narratives, the thesis investigates what class mobility narratives reveal about how mobility is conditioned, valued, and lived in a racialized class society. The study adopts a relational approach that focuses on social processes and power relations in order to examine the lived, symbolic, and structural dimensions of class mobility. The thesis builds on in-depth interviews and through a thematic narrative analysis, it explores how participants make sense of their mobility and how they relate to the imagined communities they identify with, are ascribed to, or are excluded from. The findings show that racialized class mobility does not constitute an unambiguous entry into a new social position. Rather, it takes the form of conditional belonging, in which recognition and inclusion remain contingent and continuously negotiated. Participants’ narratives reveal how mobility is oriented toward two key reference points for belonging: place of departure, associated with racialized working-class communities such as the racialized neighbourhood and immigrant family, and the place of arrival, represented by a Swedish middle-class community that functions as the normative destination of integration and mobility. Within this tension, class mobility emerges as an ongoing process through which belonging is negotiated and navigated in relation to prevailing social structures and symbolic hierarchies. SN - 9789190017623 UR - https://miun.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:2048570/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:miun:diva-57004 ER - Altin, Özge, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-570036 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Altin, Özge, T1 - The Production of Gendered Urban Public Spaces : T2 - Women’s Experiences of Taksim, Istanbul AU - Urban, Susanne, AU - Alinia, Minoo, AU - Lund, Anna,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This dissertation examines how urban public spaces are produced, experienced, and contested through gendered power relations in contemporary Turkey, focusing on women’s experiences in Istanbul’s Taksim Quarter. Guided by critical feminist theory, the study employs the analytical lens of Henri Lefebvre’s conceptualisation of the production of social space, the spatial triad: perceived space, conceived space, and lived space. It explores how recent socio-political transformations have reshaped women’s visibility, safety, and belonging in the city’s most symbolically charged public space.Adopting a feminist standpoint epistemology with a qualitative case study design, this research is based on semi-structured interviews with women from diverse backgrounds who frequent Taksim. Through their narratives, the study uncovers how patriarchal norms, conservative ideologies, and spatial design intersect to regulate women’s everyday mobility and embodied presence. Experiences of surveillance, harassment, and fear of violence emerge as key mechanisms of spatial exclusion. However, the research also equally highlights women’s resilience and agency: revealing how they develop coping strategies, reclaim visibility, and negotiate belonging through both subtle and overt practices of resistance.The dissertation situates these micro-level encounters within macro-level structures of political control and urban design. It shows how recent conservative discourse and market-driven spatial politics have redefined public space, producing gendered hierarchies that marginalize women while setting a moralized and commodified urban order. At the same time, women’s everyday negotiations—altering routes, forming solidarities, and asserting public presence—demonstrate that space remains not only a dynamic arena of oppression but also of possibility.The findings lead to a framework that integrates feminist perspectives with Lefebvre’s spatial triad, linking gendered spatial experience to political and ideological transformations. Thus, the study contributes to gendered space theories within feminist urban sociology by theorizing the spatial production of inequality. It advances an understanding of public space as a site where state power, authoritarian spatial politics, and patriarchal regulation converge, yet where women continuously remake the meanings of presence, freedom, citizenship, and their right to the city in everyday urban life.  SN - 9789150631494 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:2007715/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:2007715/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-570036 ER - Anjou, Veronica, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-248143 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Anjou, Veronica, T1 - Den andra korridoren : T2 - Institutionalisering och maktutövning i patienters möten med psykiatrisk öppenvård AU - Ohlsson, Robert,Docent AU - Thunborg, Camilla,Professor AU - Zetterqvist Nelson, Karin,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetInstitutionen för pedagogik och didaktik N2 - Psychiatry as a societal institution has been widely studied, whereas research focusing specifically on contemporary psychiatric health care is less common—particularly in the context of outpatient psychiatric care in Sweden. The purpose of this thesis is to explore how patients’ encounters with Swedish outpatient psychiatric care are shaped in and by everyday psychiatric practice. The study draws on the experiences of both patients and health care staff, and the role of psychiatric practice is studied through a focus on institutionalization and power.Nine individuals with recent experience as patients in outpatient psychiatric care participated in the study, along with eleven professionals who were currently or recently employed in psychiatry (including nurses, physicians, psychologists, and counsellors). Participants represented various regions of Sweden and different types of outpatient psychiatric care. They were interviewed, and the interviews were analyzed in two successive stages. The first employed qualitative content analysis, resulting in a description of patients’ encounters with outpatient psychiatry based on both patients’ and staffs’ perspectives. The second stage consisted of two critical theoretical analyses: the first drawing on institutional theory, and the second guided by a version of power-oriented discourse analysis developed to complement institutional theory.Three aspects of patients’ encounters with outpatient psychiatric care emerged as particularly significant from both patients’ and staff members’ perspectives: (1) the accessibility of care, (2) the role and significance of psychiatric diagnoses, and (3) the understanding and treatment of the psychiatric patient. These aspects are shaped by three distinct forms of institutionalization: (1) a qualification and selection process through which patients must qualify for care; (2) a legitimation process involving psychiatric diagnostics and the distinction between legitimate and non-legitimate patients; and (3) a reduction process in which patients are primarily understood and approached as patients rather than foremost as people. From a theoretical power perspective, the accessibility of care can be interpreted as shaped by inclusion and exclusion processes, while the understanding and treatment of the psychiatric patient are shaped through transformation processes involving subjectivation.The findings also show that the conditions under which patients encounter outpatient psychiatric care are shaped by the intersection between the individual patient’s personal, social, and material resources and the functioning of everyday psychiatric practice. Based on the experiences of both patients and staff, outpatient psychiatric care is more accessible to individuals with greater personal, social, and material resources, and to those whose mental illness is less complex and/or less severe. These findings are discussed in relation to different institutional logics at play in contemporary outpatient psychiatric care—the most influential of which is a market-oriented/medical hybrid logic. SN - 9789181074185 SN - 9789181074192 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:2006540/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:2006540/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-248143 ER - Bennich-Björkman, Anna, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-544774 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Bennich-Björkman, Anna, T1 - The Higher Education Norm : T2 - Rethinking Paths to Independence and Adulthood in a Former Industrial Community AU - Börjesson, Mikael,Professor, AU - Bergström, Ylva,Docent, AU - Ginnerskov-Dahlberg, Mette AU - Öhrn, Elisabet,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetInstitutionen för pedagogik, didaktik och utbildningssociologi N2 - This study investigates the perception and navigation of higher education among young adults in a former industrial community in Sweden. Similar to other countries, the Swedish system of higher education has expanded considerably since the 1960s, to include more students and institutions. Alongside this expansion, a process of de-industrialisation has taken place since the 1970s. The thesis focuses on a locality severely affected by the diminishing of manufacturing industries, where higher education was unusual due to the prevalence of working-class occupations. The study asks how higher education is managed in a context where educational levels are comparatively low and where labour market participation did not previously require tertiary qualifications.The thesis is designed as a single-case study of Söderhamn, Sweden. The main method used is in-depth interviews with young adults and parents. Through the study of how young adults reason about education in general, and a potential entry into tertiary education in particular, the thesis analyses how higher education is viewed within this social context. Using social class, gender, and dispositions to interpret the interviewees’ reasoning, the thesis arrives at the conclusion that there exists a higher education norm among young adults in Söderhamn today. Far from everyone will or want to attend university, yet, the study points to the fact that young adults are required to negotiate the norm of higher education, even if they prefer a different path.A significant conclusion is that this newly established norm of higher education is intertwined with older norms tied to the locality’s industrial past. Young adults and parents share the view that higher education is necessary for a stable position in the labour market today. Thus, tertiary education is perceived as an instrument for becoming employable, thereby upholding values of independence and adulthood that have existed for longer. The thesis concludes that the processes of de-industrialisation and the expansion of higher education both sustain and create new social norms that affect young adults’ perceptions and navigations of a potential entry into higher education. SN - 9789151323336 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1919604/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1919604/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-544774 ER - Engdahl, Isak libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/2f559e73-96cb-482a-b968-f50e2743209d --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Engdahl, Isak T1 - Pixels and Weights : T2 - The Situated Work of Teaching Computers to See AU - Gerber, Alison AU - Wästerfors, David AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Användningen av artificiell intelligens ökar inom många områden i det samtida samhället, inklusive datorsynssystem som bygger på maskininlärning och artificiella neuronnätverk. Dessa system omformar handlingsmöjligheter och beskrivs ofta som ”svarta lådor” som utmanar etablerade former av vetenskaplig förståelse och teknisk kontroll. Det är därför viktigt att förstå de aktiviteter genom vilka sådana system konstrueras. Syftet med denna avhandling är att analysera det situerade arbete som är inblandat i att konstruera komponenter och system för datorsyn – hur forskning och utveckling tar form i praktiken. Med utgångspunkt i etnografiskt fältarbete och intervjuer i forskningslabb för datorsyn undersöker avhandlingen hur forskare inom området gör datorer kapabla att ”se”. Utifrån ett pragmatistiskt–interaktionistiskt perspektiv behandlar avhandlingen vetenskap och ingenjörskonst som hybrida former av kollektivt handlande, där forskare interagerar med datorbaserade objekt och forskningsapparaturer. Analysen följer tre linjer i deras arbete: modellutveckling, konstruktionen av utvärderande referensdataset (benchmark-dataset) och implementeringen av modeller i nya kontexter. Den första studien visar hur det dagliga laboratoriearbetet organiseras genom artikulationsarbete och så kallad pipeline welding, där beräkningskomponenter integreras till fungerande modeller. Dessa modeller blir epistemiskt opaka men samtidigt meningsfulla genom gemensamt tolkningsarbete i relationellt upprätthållna awareness contexts. Den andra studien analyserar skapandet av ett benchmark-dataset och visar hur standarder och protokoll är beroende av mindre synligt alignment work för att hålla samarbetet samman. Den tredje studien undersöker de trajektorier där forskare anpassar förtränade modeller till lokala sammanhang, och utvecklar idén om en social license för att fånga hur forskare koordinerar expertis och insatser när externa modeller rekonstrueras för lokal användning. Denna sociala licens hjälper aktörerna att hantera trajektorier och navigera de kontingenser som uppstår när modeller anpassas till nya miljöer. Avhandlingen utvecklar ett interaktionistiskt och processuellt synsätt på produktionen av beräkningsbaserad kunskap och synliggör det kollektiva arbete som får datorsynssystem att fungera – bortom berättelser om exceptionalism, kris eller autonomi. N2 - The uses of artificial intelligence are increasing across many areas of contemporary society, including computer vision systems involving machine learning and artificial neural networks. These systems rearrange action possibilities and are often described as “black boxes” that challenge conventional modes of scientific understanding and engineering control. It is important to understand the activities through which such systems are constructed. The aim of this dissertation is to analyze the situated work involved in constructing computer vision components and systems: how research and development take shape in practice. Drawing on ethnographic fieldwork and interviews in computer vision research labs, the dissertation analyzes how computer vision scientists make computers capable of ‘seeing’. Adopting a pragmatist–interactionist perspective, the dissertation treats science and engineering as hybrid forms of collective action where scientists interact with computational objects and research apparatuses. The analysis follows three lines of their work: model development, the construction of evaluative benchmark datasets, and the implementation of models in new contexts. The first study argues that daily laboratory activity is organized through articulation work and pipeline welding, where computational components are integrated into operational models. These models become epistemically opaque yet meaningful through shared interpretive work in relationally sustained awareness contexts. The second study analyzes the creation of a benchmark dataset, showing how standards and protocols depend on less-visible alignment work to hold cooperation together. The third study investigates trajectories in which scientists adapt pre-trained models to local contexts, and develops the idea of a social license to capture how researchers coordinate expertise and effort when reconstructing external models for local use. This social license helps actors manage trajectories and navigate the contingencies that arise as models are adaptedto new settings. The dissertation advances an interactionist and processual understanding of computational knowledge production, foregrounding the collective work that makes computer vision systems function beyond narratives of exceptionalism, crisis, or autonomy. SN - 9789181046915 SN - 9789181046922 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/231817401/Isak_Engdahl_-_Pixels_and_Weights.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/2f559e73-96cb-482a-b968-f50e2743209d ER - Eriksson Kirsch, Madeleine, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-241724 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Eriksson Kirsch, Madeleine, T1 - Promising Sameness? : T2 - Lesbian Couples in Sweden at the Transition to Motherhood AU - Evertsson, Marie,Professor AU - Ambjörnsson, Fanny,Professor AU - Doucet, Andrea,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis is about lesbian couples in Sweden and their transition to first-time-motherhood. The overarching purpose is to explore how women in lesbian couples understand, explain and reason about their transition to motherhood. The analysis draws on two rounds of interviews: pre-birth with 40 women (both partners in 20 lesbian couples) and post-birth with 23 of these women (about 2–4 years after the first interview took place). The thesis explores how they reached the decision of which one of them would carry their (first) child (Study I), their parental leave plans in relation to dominant meanings of care and equal parenting (Study II), and what meanings of couple (in)equality and motherhood that underpin their reasonings before and after becoming mothers (Study III and Study IV). In all of the studies, the analysis focuses on how the Swedish gender equality discourse is articulated and negotiated in the women’s narratives.Due to its hegemonic position in Sweden, the gender equality discourse shapes dominant understandings of couple equality and equal parenting. However, the discourse is underpinned by a heteronormative focus on couples and (in)equalities. The thesis analyzes how this dominant discourse limit and enable certain meanings and interpretations for women in lesbian relationships of what ‘goes on’ in their families. For example, the findings indicate that women in lesbian couples can perceive themselves as equal from the onset, simply by being two women. Thus, creating families outside of the heterosexual nuclear family instills a certain optimism in the women’s reasoning and imaginaries. In the thesis, the optimism is theorized in relation to public narratives of couple inequalities constructed around heterosexual couples, and the particular challenges a mother faces in relation to parenting with a father. In the interviews, the women would often draw on cultural scripts about ‘absent fathers’ and ‘ever-present caring mothers’ in which they situate themselves – as well as their partner – in the latter group. As the four studies show, this position is both productive and limiting. Productive in the sense that many women reworked dominant meanings of care, parental leave and couple equality. Limiting in the sense that they explicitly talked about lacking available scripts for their specific family constructions. Lacking scripts, and models, was however only perceived as an obstacle first after they had become parents. In the pre-birth interviews, the scriptless scenarios was often imagined as an advantage. In other words, while be(com)ing two present and caring parents appear to solve the immediate issue of equal parenting – as presented in the Swedish gender equality discourse – it comes with a particular set of challenges on its own. The thesis also illustrates how pre-birth imaginaries may change across the transition to parenthood for lesbian couples. SN - 9789181072129 SN - 9789181072136 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1950133/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1950133/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-241724 ER - Geerts, Allison, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-242502 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Geerts, Allison, T1 - Building the Family, You Want : T2 - Lesbian Couples and Roads to Parenthood AU - Evertsson, Marie,Professor, AU - Lund, Anna,Professor, AU - Jaspers, Eva,Professor AU - Ryan-Flood, Róisín,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - In this thesis, the relationships that lesbian couples negotiate on the path to first-time parenthood are explored. The analysis draws on interviews with 48 lesbian mothers-to-be (both partners in 24 lesbian couples), as well as data from Dutch population registers, to study the transition to parenthood. Two relationships are the focus of this thesis: the relationship between the two future mothers, and the relationship between the future family and the donor. Both are characterized by roles that are in a state of cultural flux. Motherhood and mothering take on new meanings when performed in relation to another mother, rather than a father. At the same time, the cultural figure of the sperm donor has evolved drastically over recent decades. These relationships are also infused with economic and transactional considerations. Transitioning to motherhood has been shown to be associated with economic penalties across time and country contexts. Whether, and how, this matters for assigning birth motherhood in lesbian couples has received little research attention to date. The donor-parent relationship is constituted through a specific type of exchange. This exchange may be mediated through sperm banks or established through negotiations between donors and parents themselves in informal sperm donation. In these relationships, the cultural and economic must be reconciled. Following Zelizer’s theoretical approach on connected lives, I argue that this reconciliation is achieved through relational work. The thesis comprises four papers that, together, highlight different facets of relational work. Study 1 explores how lesbian mothers-to-be think about the desirability of birth motherhood and how they come to the decision regarding who will carry the child, drawing from qualitative interviews. Views on the desirability of birth motherhood are multilayered and complex. Conflicting desires between partners (e.g., when both want to carry the child) are often resolved by invoking age norms associated with motherhood. Study 2 reconsiders how female same-sex couples assign birth motherhood when transitioning to parenthood, using Dutch register data on 1959 female same-sex couples who became parents between 2007 and 2016. Linear probability models show that partners’ relative wages and employment characteristics—such as working hours and sector or industry of employment—influence which partner carries the child. Study 3, returning to the interview data, examines how the pluriform conceptive practices of lesbian couples relate to their envisioned future family relationships. Drawing from the kinning perspective, I consider how choices regarding clinical or non-clinical insemination, a contact or sperm bank donor, and technological interventions can affirm the non-birth mother’s future role, and shape the relationship between the donor and the future family. Study 4 investigates how lesbian couples build trust with contact donors when engaging in informal sperm donation. Relying on the interview data, I find that contracts, social networks, and signaling—trust resources well-established in the literature—all play a role in building trust. However, I also explore how informants and evaluate these different strategies for building trust, finding that the meaning informants attribute to the relationship matters for how informants present and talk about trust resources.  SN - 9789181072709 SN - 9789181072716 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1954410/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1954410/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-242502 ER - Haresamudram, Kashyap libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/3bc55654-997f-4746-84e3-1e4c0e0c1cf2 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Haresamudram, Kashyap T1 - Interactions with Pseudo-Sapiens : T2 - User perception of anthropomorphism, mind, and trust in humanlike social agents AU - Larsson, Stefan AU - Heintz, Fredrik AU - Torre, Ilaria AU - AI and SocietyAI och samhälle N2 - Advancements in AI and Robotics have made it possible, at least to some extent, for technology to interact with humans in humanlike ways, such as being able to use natural language. Some of these technologies have rapidly overtaken the consumer market in the form of services such as ChatGPT, which in 2022 became the fastest growing user-base in history by acquiring 100 million users within two months of launching. Beyond chatbots, several consumer products such as personal assistant “smart” speakers like Amazon Alexa or Apple Siri and personal robots such as Amazon Astro have been available to consumers for some time now. The common thread between these products is their use of “humanlikeness” of their appearance or behaviour (or both) to facilitate interaction. Humanlikeness in technology design, in one sense, is not new, however, interaction with technologies that explicitly resemble or mimic humans is rapidly developing in ways that have previously been unachievable. Research in interaction with such technologies is essential to understand how these technologies impact humans in interaction and society at large. This thesis takes a user-centred focus on such technologies and examines interaction with humanlike social agents, with a focus on user perception of anthropomorphism, mind and trust in them. The thesis is comprised of a compilation of research articles that each examine interactions with different types of agents, such as robots, chatbots and voice assistants, particularly contrasting embodied agents with disembodied agents, and text-based agents with voice-based agents, in order to study the effect of humanlikeness on the perception of the agent in interaction. Employing video-based methods, the thesis finds that users may be less likely to form trust perceptions regarding an agent based on its humanlike physical or behavioural characteristics compared to its performance. Additionally, users broadly perceive agents to possess similar “mind” to one another irrespective of their physical or behavioural traits, with this “mind” being distinct from that of humans or other biological agents. The thesis advocates for further research on humanlikeness, collectively referring these agents as “Pseudo-Sapiens”. SN - 9789181042702 SN - 9789181042719 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/206442822/Interactions_with_Pseudo-Sapiens_-_WEBB.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/3bc55654-997f-4746-84e3-1e4c0e0c1cf2 ER - Heimann, Samuel libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:ltu-115397 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Heimann, Samuel T1 - Mining Geology : T2 - Gendered Work in Geological Occupations and Organizations AU - Johansson, Kristina AU - Abrahamsson, Lena AU - Sjögren, Fredrik AU - van den Brink, Marieke,Professor AU - Luleå tekniska universitetMänniska och teknik N2 - The aim of this dissertation is to explore gendered work in the intersection of geological occupations and work organizations, particularly within the masculine organizations of the mining industry. By exploring processes and practices of gendering in work, the dissertation examines how gendered work can be understood in geoscience and geological occupations, and within academic and industrial organizations. The dissertation rests on four studies differing in empirical focus and methods. Through a systematic literature review on gender in mining, the gendered characteristics of mining organizations are explored, adding empirical and theoretical context to the dissertation’s aim. It also identifies a research gap regarding how middle-class occupations in mining organizations can be understood in relation to the gendered practices and processes of male-dominated organizations. In the second study, a European-wide survey of women professionals in geoscience is presented in relation to the concept of gendered work as ‘hard work’. The study concludes that women in geoscience experience othering in their work organizations, expressed through narratives of hard work that encompass four distinct processes of subordination: making one’s work visible and valued; compensating for actual or assumed family responsibilities; proving physical capacity and managing gendered bodies; and building and maintaining certain relations while avoiding others. Hard work as gendered work is primarily understood as the social (rather than productive) work required to succeed as a woman in the masculine work cultures of academia and mining. The third study introduces two types of geoscience organizations, academic and industrial, as perceived organizational arenas of gendered power structures and positions. Through a workshop series conducted in 16 national contexts across Europe, women in Geoscience occupations mapped their work organizations in relation to occupational positions, gendered characteristics (masculine, feminine, neutral) and perceived placement in organizational hierarchy. The study demonstrates how male dominance permeates geoscience work organizations with masculine positions centered in top hierarchical positions while feminine and neutral positions are concentrated in low and mid-level positions of organizational hierarchy. The study concludes that positions in industrial organizations are perceived as more gendered (as either masculine or feminine) the more power is ascribed to a position. As such, expert positions in mid-level organizational hierarchy are perceived as more gender neutral, indicating possible openings and variations in relation to how gender is enacted in expert positions in male-dominated industries, particularly mining. In the final study of the dissertation, the expert position of geologists working within a mining organization in the Nordics is studied through interviews and ethnographic fieldwork. By exploring how gender is done within a working group of mining geologists, the study demonstrates how the inequality regime of the mine shapes geological work in relation to occupational gender regimes of geoscience professions. Specifically, the study demonstrates how class and gender intersect through middle-class gendered ideals of work-family balance and organizing practices enabling reproductive work. As a general contribution, the dissertation demonstrates how analyzing gendered organizations from the perspective of occupation contributes with a positional understanding of gendered practices and processes in organizations and how male-dominance and masculine culture may exist as dominant structures yet be contested and challenged through the classed privilege of certain occupations.  SN - 9789180489454 SN - 9789180489461 UR - https://ltu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:2013702/FULLTEXT02.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:ltu:diva-115397 ER - Hellström, Emma, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-550039 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Hellström, Emma, T1 - Kampen om folkhemskristendomen : T2 - Kristendomsundervisningens roll i den demokratiska skolans framväxt, 1920–1969 AU - Larsson, Esbjörn,Professor AU - Sjögren, David,Docent AU - Lucic, Iva,Docent AU - Bernhardsson, Peter,Fil. dr AU - Lövheim, Daniel,Docent AU - Uppsala universitetInstitutionen för pedagogik, didaktik och utbildningssociologi N2 - This thesis investigates the role of Christian education in the emergence of democratic schools in Sweden from 1920 to 1969. Following the introduction of the curriculum of 1919, the previous one-sided focus on Evangelical-Lutheran Christianity was weakened in favor of a broader Christian message based on the Bible, particularly the ethical teachings found in the Sermon on the Mount. For a long time, previous educational research has taken these changes as evidence that Swedish primary schools became secularized and that Christianity lost its relevance in fostering desirable citizens. In contrast to previous research, I argue that Christian education, though redefined, continued to be a significant national, cultural, and ethical pillar within education throughout the 20th century. The aim of the thesis is to expand and deepen our understanding of the role of Christian education in primary schools from 1920 to 1969. Inspired by a Gramscian concept of hegemony, the thesis explains how competing ideas of the purpose and content of Christian education could coexist, and how their legitimacy shifted over time. Drawing on parliamentary debates, teachers’ magazines, records from the State Textbook Board, minutes from Synod meetings, minutes from Free Church meetings, national curricula, local syllabi, and textbooks, the analysis charts the transformation of Christian education through three chronological phases. The analysis shows a transition from an ecclesiastical Christianity to a national Christianity of the people’s home (folkhemskristendom). This form of Christianity resolved previous elements of conflict and positioned itself between Lutheran confession and secularity, giving Christian education a more immanent and ethical focus. This folkhemskristendom was constantly negotiated during the period of investigation. The outcome was not necessarily increased secularization; rather it involved adaptation, which allowed Christian education to remain relevant by aligning with the changing social, political, and cultural landscape. Hence, it is inaccurate to assert that there was a clear break between a religious society and the secular welfare state in the 20th century. Instead, I show how the folkhemskristendom served as a bridge between these two extremes. In doing so, this thesis contributes to the ongoing discussion on the revitalization of religion in modern societies, and highlights the adaptability of religious ideas even in increasingly secular societies.  SN - 9789151323800 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1936488/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1936488/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-550039 ER - Isaksson, Zeth, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-246148 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Isaksson, Zeth, T1 - Political Behavior in the Shadow of Socialism AU - Rydgren, Jens,Professor, AU - Teorell, Jan,Professor, AU - Dehdari, Sirus,Docent, AU - Bustikova, Lenka,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Over thirty years after the collapse of socialism, political behavior in post-socialist Europe still diverges markedly from patterns in Western Europe. These differences are often attributed to the legacy of socialism, where exposure to authoritarian ideas, corruption, or the absence of civil society fostered mistrust and support for radical parties.Yet experiences under socialism were far from uniform. While the state restricted interaction with the West, some individuals maintained frequent contact; others were party members who benefited from the system; and there were both those who suffered repression and those who actively challenged the regime through protest. This dissertation argues that understanding political behavior after socialism requires disentangling these diverse individual experiences of life under socialism.To explore this, the dissertation analyzes how varieties of socialist experiences continue to shape key political outcomes—namely, electoral participation, party support, and social trust. It draws on five empirical studies and utilizes thirty years of intergenerational panel data from the former German Democratic Republic, alongside comparative analyses across thirty post-socialist countries. The findings show that specific experiences—especially those of repression and mobilization—leave durable political imprints that persist both within individuals and across generations. In fact, variation in party support within the former GDR often surpasses the average East–West divide, underscoring the importance of examining within-region heterogeneity.This approach challenges simple East–West comparisons by highlighting the diversity of socialist legacies in shaping political behavior in post-socialist Europe. As many post-socialist societies face renewed democratic challenges, understanding how past experiences continue to shape political behavior provides a more nuanced, historically informed perspective on contemporary democratic trajectories. SN - 9789181073720 SN - 9789181073737 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1993510/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1993510/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-246148 ER - Khanukaeva, Anna, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-565550 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Khanukaeva, Anna, T1 - Layered Lives : T2 - Postdocs’ Sensemaking in Academic Everyday Life AU - Törnqvist, Maria,Docent, AU - Iversen, Clara,Docent, AU - Holmberg, Tora,Professor, AU - Serrano Velarde, Kathia,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis addresses the question of how postdocs make sense of their work in conditions marked by uncertainty and tension. The postdoc position highlights the academic set-up which is patterned by conflicting expectations and norms. For instance, the pursuit of new knowledge and teaching coexist with a competitive framework underpinned by a lack of jobs, and an increase in short-term contracts. Previous research has predominantly examined such academic conditions from a structural point of view. To complement and extend existing knowledge, the aim of this thesis is to investigate the meaning of social structures in academia by examining how postdocs in the social sciences experience and deal with these macro-level institutional conditions. Postdocs provide a strategic case: situated in a formative and transitional role, they have to learn how to make sense of academic life itself. A sociological approach to sensemaking helps to grasp the complexity of individuals’ lives under uncertain conditions – showing how meaning is constructed and lived through everyday academic life. Based on a thematic analysis of qualitative in-depth interviews with postdocs in social sciences within Sweden, I focus on how they understand the tensions they encounter within academia, how they navigate uncertainty and ambiguity as conditions of the work, and how they use emotions, language, relational dynamics and personal backgrounds for sensemaking. I show how postdocs make sense of multiple tensions, such as conflicting temporalities, the push and pull between passion and strategy, autonomy and institutional expectations, while also navigating precarity, flexibility, performance pressure and the variety of relational dynamics linked to competition and collaboration. A key finding is that postdocs draw on complex, layered and dynamic understandings to make sense of multiple and sometimes conflicting demands. The thesis demonstrates that certain frames can make it easier or harder to remain in or relate to the academic environment. By examining how postdocs navigate academia through layered, emotionally grounded sensemaking practices, this study shows how postdocs live the academic system. The thesis also reveals how postdocs’ ways of making sense of their work life contribute to sustaining and sometimes reshaping the broader culture of academic work. It also opens up questions beyond academia. The study illustrates how NPM-driven demands extend across many professional fields, particularly those marked by high competition, uncertainty and flexible or decentralised norms, and shape not only institutional structures but also interpersonal relationships. N2 - SN - 9789150631340 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1991876/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1991876/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-565550 ER - Kolmodin, Sophie libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:miun-55489 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Kolmodin, Sophie T1 - It’s All About Relations : T2 - A SpatioTemporal Perspective on Local Civil Society Collaboration AU - Sparf, Jörgen,Docent, AU - Johansson, Roine, AU - Kvarnlöf, Linda, AU - Karlsson, Magnus,Professor AU - MittuniversitetetInstitutionen för humaniora och samhällsvetenskap N2 - Collaboration plays a vital role in addressing complex problems across multiple domains of life – whether in private households, professional environments, or broader societal contexts. At a societal level, collaboration is often necessary to solve critical and complex tasks invarious contexts, across which it is fundamentally relational. In otherwords, collaboration does not occur in a vacuum but rather is conditioned by temporal and spatial conditions and social relations, which together influence how it takes form and unfolds. Despite the importance of these contextual aspects, research on collaboration within civil society has often paid limited analytical attention to how temporality, spatiality and social relations shape collaborative practices. This thesis seeks to address this gap by exploring collaboration among civil society actors through a relational lens, witha particular focus on the dynamics in the setting of refugee support and forest fires at the local level. It consists of four individual papers (Papers I–IV), each of which applies a relational perspective to examine how social relations, temporality and spatiality interact to influence the formation, development and sustainability of collaboration within  civil society. The first paper lays the foundation by exploring how locally based civil society organisations (CSOs) in Malmö responded to the refugee situation of 2015–2016. Using interviews with CSOs and combining a framework for organisational drivers of collaboration with relational sociology, it shows that collaboration is not only activated by external needs but is also deeply conditioned by preexisting relations. It highlights how collaboration functions both as a response to crisis and as a trust-building process that sustains organisational resilience. This paper establishes the importance of relational interdependencies in urban contexts and introduces temporality as a key dimension, especially as CSOs anticipate future scenarios in shaping their current actions. Building on this, Paper II examines a more formalised platform for collaboration – theMalmöandan local compact – through the lens of a collaborative governance framework. In addition to interviews, it includes policy documents related to the Malmöandan, making temporality more explicitly central, as the paper investigates how CSOs’ engagement with the compact is shaped by their perceptions of future roles and risks. The study reveals that while some CSOs see the Malmöandan as a pathway to deeper collaboration with local government, others perceive it as a potential threat to their autonomy, shaped by political ideologies and historical mistrust. Thus, this paper extends the temporal analysis of Paper I by showing how anticipated futures and ideological conditions shape collaborative willingness and withdrawal. The third paper shifts the empirical focus from an urban to a rural setting, exploring how informants in the northern inland area of Sweden discuss collaboration concerning refugee support. Using relational place theory and the concept of peripheralisation, it introduces the notion of place-specific collaboration to describe how rural civil society actors adapt to their unique challenges. While expanding the spatial scope of the thesis, this paper also reinforces the relational insights of Papers I and II by demonstrating how spatial configurations enable and constrain interactions and resource sharing across actors. Finally, the fourth paper integrates and extends the thesis’s analytical frame by focusing on volunteers and their experiences of voluntary action from a processual temporal perspective. Drawing on the notion of agency as temporally embedded, and informed by additional empirical material consisting of interviews from the 2018 forest fires in Gävleborg and Jämtland, this paper shows how volunteers navigate between past experiences, present conditions, and imagined futures. In doing so, it offers a more processual understanding of volunteerism that complements the other papers and underscores how temporal narratives are not only interpretive tools but also drivers of agency and collaboration. Overall, this thesis demonstrates that collaboration within civil society is relational and shaped by temporality and spatiality. Voluntary initiatives and collaborative practices are conditioned through interactions with other actors and events across time and space. Theoretically, by integrating insights from relational sociology, the thesis offers a dynamic understanding of how relationships emerge, evolve and influence collective action. Empirically, it contributes to research by examining both urban and rural settings and by including both formal organisations and individuals engaged in voluntary action outside organisational frameworks. Based on qualitative data, the findings underscore the interdependencies and contextual conditions that condition and shape how collaboration unfolds in practice. N2 - Samarbete är avgörande för att hantera komplexa samhällsutmaningar, men påverkas alltid av tidsmässiga, rumsliga och relationella villkor. Trots detta beaktar forskningen om civilsamhället ofta i begränsad utsträckning hur dessa faktorer präglar praktiken. Denna avhandling undersöker samarbete mellan civilsamhällets aktörer ur ett relationellt perspektiv med särskilt fokus på lokala sammanhang. Avhandlingens syfte är övergripande att synliggöra hur sociala relationer samspelar med tid och rum för att forma både förutsättningar och dynamik i samarbetsprocesser. Genom att förena dessa perspektiv visar avhandlingen hur samarbeten etableras, utvecklas och förändras över tid och plats. Sammantaget erbjuder avhandlingen en fördjupad förståelse av civilsamhällets kollektiva handlande som kontextbundet och relationellt förankrat. Denna insikt är central för att bättre kunna analysera samarbete i såväl vardagliga situationer som i kriser och framtida samhällsutmaningar. SN - 9789190017326 UR - https://miun.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1996192/FULLTEXT02.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:miun:diva-55489 ER - Landén, Hannes, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-561967 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Landén, Hannes, T1 - Labour Power in Purchase and Use : T2 - Employers' Divergent Valuations in Swedish Pharmacy Retail AU - Aspers, Patrik,Professor (chair), AU - Melldahl, Andreas, AU - Allvin, Michael, AU - Rolandsson, Bertil,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - In sociological accounts of post-industrial societies, rising work complexity and increasing demands on workers’ competencies are seen as defining features. However, since recruitment and work are typically studied in isolation and without employer perspectives, how the expectations placed on workers during recruitment correspond to work content remains underexplored. This thesis builds on a case study of Swedish pharmacy retail – an industry marked by labour shortages and tensions between professional standards and redefined service ideals following a 2009 marketisation reform. It examines: (1) the meanings and practices through which recruitment is organised; (2) the challenges of pharmacists’ everyday work; and (3) the extent to which ideal pharmacists, as constructed in recruitment, align with actual work content. Theoretically, the thesis draws on economic sociology to conceptualise employers as situated between labour markets and customer markets, enabling an analysis of how asymmetries between them shape the purchasing and use of labour power. The study shows that employers’ preferences for extroverted, flexible, and engaged pharmacists align with tasks requiring swiftness and interactional skills – especially in maintaining legitimacy for an industry at the intersection of welfare and commerce. Yet other findings reveal a divergence between employer practices. Although professional development features prominently in attraction discourses, the main complexities at work arise in areas partly unrelated to pharmacists’ disciplinary expertise. Moreover, selection processes are driven by a commitment to finding competence, leading to hiring thresholds beyond actual needs, even as companies opt to provide services with limited pharmacist involvement. These findings are understood through the concept of loose couplings, which can help employers meet strategic goals while reinforcing organisational control and discipline among job-seeking pharmacists.Rather than confirming a straightforward link between complex work and higher skill demands, the thesis shows how competence is revalued across market contexts. SN - 9789151325255 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1977005/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1977005/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1977005/ERRATA01.pdf errata UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-561967 ER - Lénárd, Tünde, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-241756 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Lénárd, Tünde, T1 - Gendered processes in education : T2 - Exploring early sources of differing educational trajectories AU - Mood, Carina,Professor, AU - Diemer, Andreas,PhD, AU - Plenty, Stephanie,Docent, AU - Harkness, Susan,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - To contribute to our understanding of vertical and horizontal gender segregation in education, this dissertation addresses how gender differences in educational outcomes emerge. More specifically, it explores how the differences between women and men in school performance, competitiveness, educational program choices and educational attainment are formed by mechanisms like peer effects, confidence in own abilities and educational aspirations. The analysis builds on detailed individual-level data and captures said mechanisms fairly early, at the compulsory and upper secondary school levels.Study I presents new evidence on gender peer effects on test scores using Swedish data containing the history of the gender composition of students’ classrooms from grade 1 to 9. Results from school fixed effect models utilizing within-school variation in gender composition across classrooms show that girls have slightly higher and boys slightly lower test scores in a more female-dominated classroom, but effect sizes are small. The average effects also mask important non-linearities, with meaningful effects only impacting a few students in classrooms with very skewed gender distributions. Exploring the possibility of cumulative effects, the study shows that longer exposure to a certain classroom composition has a similarly small impact on test scores as contemporaneous effects.Study II examines the association between confidence and competitiveness from a gender perspective using data from students in 53 Hungarian upper secondary classrooms. The study reproduces a common finding in the experimental literature according to which the gender gap in competition is partly explained by males being more (over)confident than females. It also uncovers a second mechanism, showing that even if both genders had the same level of confidence, a persistent gender difference in competition would remain in the realistic group. This result is robust across all specifications, challenging theories about the overconfidence of men driving the relationship between confidence and the female-male gap in competition.Study III shows how academic self-concept and interests affect upper secondary program choices by disentangling their net effect from the effect of prior school achievement. It also analyzes if gender differences in these motivational factors contribute to the gender gap in upper secondary program choices and whether there are gender differences in how achievement, motivation and choices relate to each other. Results from structural equation models using survey data linked to Swedish register data indicate that the motivational factors do not only predict the choice outcomes well but they also explain a large part of the gender gap in STEM program choice. Besides, results suggest gender differences in how achievement forms the motivational factors.Study IV examines the effects of educational aspirations in adolescence on educational attainment in young adulthood, exploring how these associations might differ across gender and immigrant background. Drawing on a nationally representative sample of Swedish youth, gender stratified fixed effect models show that high aspirations do not increase the risk of low education for immigrant background boys and girls. Instead, high aspirations boost the chances of getting tertiary education, particularly among immigrant-background women. However, aspirations explain little of the immigrant-native gap in educational attainment. SN - 9789181072167 SN - 9789181072174 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1950725/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1950725/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-241756 ER - Lindqvist, Moa libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-548698 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Lindqvist, Moa T1 - Striden om den högre utbildningen : T2 - En socioretorisk studie av remissyttranden inför svenska högskolereformer 1969–2007 AU - Bergström, Ylva,Docent, AU - Boberg, Johan, AU - Landahl, Joakim,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetInstitutionen för pedagogik, didaktik och utbildningssociologi N2 - This thesis examines the evolving ideas and expectations surrounding higher education, focusing on the consultation processes preceding four major reforms of the Swedish higher education system. The study aims to understand how universities and societal stakeholders – including government agencies, trade unions, business organisations, and student unions – defined and justified the idea and function of higher education during these critical junctures. It explores how competing views on higher education’s purpose, organisation, and funding were negotiated in response to societal and labour market changes.The analysis adopts a socio-rhetorical perspective, treating consultation responses as strategic discursive acts reflecting power relations and institutional positions. By integrating pragmatics and sociology, four central elements are emphasised: the situation of the statement, genre, the dialogical dimension, and institutional conditions. These elements illuminate how values and arguments about the idea and function of higher education have been shaped and framed over time. The empirical material consists of consultation responses preceding major higher education reforms from the latter half of the 20th century to the early 21st century. The study analyses the responses submitted by universities, university colleges, and other societal stakeholders and how their statements were shaped by their institutional and historical contexts, focusing on the language, strategies, and perspectives employed.The findings reveal a significant shift in the idea and function of higher education over time. In the 1960s and 1970s, consultation responses often emphasised academic freedom, Bildung, and societal welfare. By the 1990s, these values were increasingly replaced by market-driven priorities, including efficiency, competitiveness, and alignment with labour market demands. The results also highlight how universities themselves transformed during this period, moving from collegial governance to hierarchical management structures. This organisational shift diminished collegial influence and redefined universities as actors within the framework of public administration.The thesis concludes that higher education remains a contested arena where external pressures and internal conflicts continuously reshape its idea and function. By analysing consultation responses as reflections of these dynamics, the study contributes to a deeper understanding of how language, power, and institutional transformation have shaped the idea and function of Swedish higher education. SN - 9789151323657 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1932431/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1932431/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-548698 ER - Norell, Mathilda libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:ltu-115407 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Norell, Mathilda T1 - Continuous Change Through Professionalization : T2 - Fragmentation, Digitalization and Sustainabilization in Construction from the Perspective of Swedish Architects AU - Stehn, Lars AU - Engström, Susanne AU - Chan, Paul AU - Luleå tekniska universitetIndustriellt och hållbart byggande N2 - In this thesis I discuss how change in the construction sector affects and is affected by individuals’ perceptions and actions. Previous research has shown that behavioral change at the individual level is needed to achieve change at the macro level. This thesis therefore highlights continuous change from a professional perspective. Specifically, it focuses on the change phenomena of fragmentation, digitalization, and sustainabilization,and is thus connected to ongoing debates in research on how to ‘manage fragmentation’ or ‘achieve digitalization and sustainability’. Some previous studies in these areas rely on assumptions that are problematized and presented in a new light in this thesis. By focusing on professionalization, the thesis unveils the complex and reciprocal relationship between these change phenomena. Previous research has rarely analyzed fragmentation, digitalization, and sustainabilization together, especially from a professionalization perspective. The thesis therefore fills a research gap while simultaneously addressing highly relevant issues that are discussed daily at individual, organizational, and sectoral levels.The thesis focuses particularly on the architectural profession. This is partly because increasing fragmentation has significantly altered the role of architects in construction projects, not least because they are seen as central actors in driving digitalization and sustainability efforts. However, the focus on architects is also motivated by their under-representation in existing research. The theoretical points of departure are institutional theory (with a focus on agency) as well as sociological concepts related to professional identity and professional roles.Methodologically, the thesis builds on interpretive qualitative studies at the individual level, where focus groups, interviews, and shadowing have been used. In total, 41 architects participated in these studies, sharing their perceptions of themselves and their everyday practices in construction projects.By focusing on the professionalization underpinning larger structural changes—fragmentation, digitalization, and the sustainability transition—the thesis explores new perspectives. It discusses: the nature of fragmentation (from static to dynamic); the impact of fragmentation on digital and sustainability change (from barrier to enabler); how fragmentation can be managed (from the architect’s perspective); professional roles (from fixed to flexible); the profession (from uniformity to diversity); agency (from “cultural dopes” via entrepreneurs to implicit agents); professional identity (from partly unexplored to a central source of institutional change); as well as how digitalization and the sustainability transition can be understood as institutional movements.The thesis contributes empirically to theoretical fields such as research on professions and institutional theory (especially concerning agency and institutional work). It also offers new perspectives on long-standing challenges within construction research. For example, the results show the significance of professional identity for achieving institutional change in the construction sector, as well as how professionals cope with, navigate, and adapt to continuous change—insights that are central for understanding and practically managing fragmentation.Finally, with this thesis I hope to contribute to a renewed discussion about the development and future of the architectural profession, as well as the need to consider individual experiences to understand larger structural phenomena. SN - 9789180489478 SN - 9789180489485 UR - https://ltu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:2013982/FULLTEXT03.pdf fulltext UR - https://ltu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:2013982/FULLTEXT04.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:ltu:diva-115407 ER - Richard, Tobias, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:umu-243838 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Richard, Tobias, T1 - Sveriges skolledaromsättning : T2 - en studie om varför nya skolledare byter arbete AU - Stattin, Mikael,Professor, AU - Ahlström, Björn,Doktor, AU - Björk, Lisa,Docent AU - Umeå universitetCentrum för skolledarutveckling N2 - Background: School leaders are a cornerstone of the school system, carrying central responsibility for educational quality, organizational stability, and the overall development of schools. In Sweden, school leader turnover is unusually high compared to many other countries. Despite the importance of stable leadership, there is limited knowledge of why turnover is so extensive in the Swedish context. This dissertation therefore investigates why novice school leaders leave their positions, with the aim of providing a deeper understanding of the processes and conditions that contribute to their early departure.Data and Methods: The dissertation is based on four sub-studies drawing on both cross-sectional and longitudinal data. Two large-scale survey studies analyze work environment factors, leadership dynamics, and turnover intentions among Swedish school leaders. A qualitative interview study explores the experiences of school leaders who have left their positions. Finally, a register-based study uses national administrative data to investigate the mobility of novice school leaders and the influence of school-level characteristics. Together, these approaches provide both breadth and depth in understanding why novice school leaders leave their positions.Results: The findings show that turnover among novice school leaders is closely connected to the conditions of their psychosocial work environment and the prerequisites for exercising leadership. Survey analyses demonstrate that both the level of demands and the degree of support and autonomy are central in shaping intentions to leave, while individual characteristics also play a role in influencing such intentions. The interview study provides further insight by highlighting school-specific factors across institutional, organizational, operational, and leadership levels that together create fragmentation and pressure that may result in resignation. Finally, the longitudinal register study confirms that intentions to leave are strongly linked to actual departures, and that characteristics of the immediate work environment play a greater role in explaining turnover than school context factors such as student composition.Conclusions: This dissertation shows that the high turnover of school leaders in Sweden is not primarily a question of individual failure but the result of a complex interplay of structural, organizational, and individual conditions. The findings underline that sustainable school leadership depends on creating supportive institutional frameworks and favorable workplace conditions that enable novice leaders to remain in their positions. By clarifying the processes that lead school leaders from ambition to resignation, the study advances international research on turnover and provides knowledge of direct relevance for policymakers, municipalities, and educational organizations striving to promote stability and continuity in school leadership. N2 - Bakgrund: Skolledare har en nyckelroll i utbildningssystemet och bär ett centralt ansvar för skolans kvalitet, stabilitet och långsiktiga utveckling. I Sverige är omsättningen bland skolledare ovanligt hög jämfört med många andra länder. Trots vikten av ett stabilt ledarskap finns det begränsad kunskap om varför omsättningen är så omfattande i just den svenska kontexten. Därför undersöker denna avhandling varför nya skolledare lämnar sina tjänster, med målet att ge en djupare förståelse för de processer och villkor som bidrar till tidiga avgångar.Data och metoder: Avhandlingen bygger på fyra delstudier som använder både tvärsnittsdata och longitudinella data. Två enkätstudier analyserar arbetsmiljö, ledarskapsdynamik och skolledares intentioner att lämna arbetet. En kvalitativ intervjustudie belyser erfarenheter hos skolledare som faktiskt har slutat. Slutligen används nationella registerdata för att undersöka nya skolledares faktiska rörlighet samt skolkontextens betydelse. Tillsammans ger dessa studier både bredd och djup i förståelsen av varför nya skolledare lämnar sina uppdrag.Resultat: Resultaten visar att omsättningen bland nya skolledare i hög grad hänger samman med den psykosociala arbetsmiljön och förutsättningarna för att utöva ledarskap. Enkätanalyserna visar att arbetskrav, autonomi och stöd är centrala faktorer för intentionen att lämna, samtidigt som skolledarens individuella egenskaper också påverkar dessa intentioner. Intervjustudien fördjupar bilden genom att lyfta fram skolspecifika faktorer på institutionell, organisatorisk, verksamhets- och ledarskapsnivå, som tillsammans skapar splittring och press som kan mynna ut i avgång. Registerstudien bekräftar att intentioner att lämna har en stark koppling till faktisk avgång och att faktorer i den närmaste arbetsmiljön har större betydelse än exempelvis skolans elevsammansättning.Slutsatser: Avhandlingen visar att den höga skolledaromsättningen i Sverige inte främst handlar om individuella brister, utan om ett komplext samspel mellan strukturella, organisatoriska och individuella villkor. Resultaten understryker att ett hållbart skolledarskap kräver både stödjande institutionella ramar och en god arbetsmiljö som gör det möjligt för nya skolledare att stanna kvar i sina uppdrag. Genom att synliggöra de processer som leder från ambition till avgång bidrar studien till den internationella forskningen om personalomsättning och ger kunskap av direkt relevans för beslutsfattare, kommuner och skolorganisationer som vill främja stabilitet och kontinuitet i skolledarskapet. SN - 9789180707824 SN - 9789180707817 UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1994718/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1994718/SPIKBLAD01.pdf spikblad UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1994718/PREVIEW01.png preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:umu:diva-243838 ER - Syk, Edvin, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-239668 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Syk, Edvin, T1 - Quantifying (ine)quality : T2 - Job quality over half a century in Sweden and Europe AU - Magnusson, Charlotta,Associate Professor, AU - Edlund, Jonas,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Job quality, or working conditions related to individual well-being, plays a crucial role in shaping various social outcomes, including individuals' life chances, organizational effectiveness, and the overall functioning of society. Despite its importance, our understanding of how its levels and inequalities have developed over time remains limited. In this dissertation, I examine the long-term development of various dimensions of job quality in the context of secular labor market trends such as skill upgrading and service sector expansion. The aim is to describe how job quality has evolved, how its levels have changed, and how it is distributed across gender, class, cohort, and educational levels. The first two studies use longitudinal data from Sweden, The Level of Living Survey, while the final study uses the European Working Conditions Survey.Study I considers how job quality-measured using job complexity, physical work environment, negative stress, and flexibility-has developed in Sweden between 1968 and 2010. The results indicate that job quality has improved across all dimensions except for negative stress, which has consistently increased for both genders. Overall, job quality has risen, and general inequality has decreased. The gender gap observed in earlier years had vanished by 2010. Most of the increase in job quality for women can be explained by changes in the job distribution (having different jobs) over time, while the opposite is true for men.Study II introduces career trajectories of job quality using the same measures as Study I. The job quality trajectories are compared with wage and prestige trajectories to assess their difference. Results show that, each successive cohort improved their average job quality for the full career. A large and persistent educational gap in job quality remained throughout the career, and career mobility made inequalities for men larger. A small gender gap in quality emerged over the career. Disparities in job quality have far-reaching consequences for well-being throughout the working life but have not grown over time. The evolution has been positive, with rising average levels, without a corresponding rise in inequality.Study III examines the development of four job quality dimensions—physical work environment, autonomy, work intensity, and work time quality—across eight occupational classes in 15 European countries from 1995 to 2015. Using data from the European Working Conditions Survey, the study assesses how these dimensions have changed over time and how their variation is structured both within and between occupational classes and countries, compared to income. The analysis reveals class gradients in physical environment and autonomy, while showing minimal variation by year and country. Regional patterns of inequality emerge clearly, with Nordic countries and the Netherlands demonstrating lower between-class and within-class inequality compared to Southern European nations. Lower-skilled occupational classes consistently exhibit greater variation in working conditions across all dimensions, highlighting the importance of class for understanding job quality inequality. The findings demonstrate that class is more important than country and over-time changes for understanding inequality in job quality. I also emphasize, however, that we need to broaden our explanations beyond these factors to better understand the full scope of inequality in working conditions. SN - 9789181071283 SN - 9789181071290 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1938827/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1938827/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1938827/ERRATA01.pdf errata UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-239668 ER - Xu, Xiaojie, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-241156 --T06:00:00+01:00 2025-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Xu, Xiaojie, T1 - Education, Inequality, and Labor Market Outcomes : T2 - Patterns and Trends in Educational and Socioeconomic Transformations AU - Mood, Carina,Professor, AU - Engzell, Per,Associate Professor, AU - van de Werfhorst, Herman,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This dissertation contributes to a deeper understanding of how profound educational and socioeconomic transformations since the late 20th century have influenced the changing relationship between educational attainment and labor market outcomes, evolving patterns of educational inequality by social background, and trends in intergenerational income mobility.Study I examines the role of education in explaining gender differences in intergenerational income mobility in Sweden. Drawing on register data for cohorts born between 1958 and 1979, it finds that income mobility increased and then stabilized for men, while it steadily declined for women. For both genders, reduced educational inequality contributed to increased mobility. However, for women, this effect was offset by a steady rise in educational returns among cohorts born since the late 1960s. These findings offer new insights into the role of education in driving mobility patterns within the broader context of evolving gender equality.Study II examines changes in the education–occupation linkage in Sweden from 1960 to 2013. The rapid expansion of upper tertiary education and occupational upgrading shifted composition toward more tightly linked categories. Yet these gains were largely offset by weakening structural linkages at upper secondary vocational and lower tertiary levels, where ties to specific occupations eroded considerably. Taken together, educational expansion and occupational upgrading appear relatively balanced and have jointly contributed to a closer alignment between the educational system and the occupational structure in Sweden. This underscores the importance of re-evaluating educational policies to balance skill upgrading with appropriate labor market linkages of vocational education.Study III analyzes changes in the college wage premium across 49 countries and 810 country-years between 1980 and 2022, using data from the Luxembourg Income Study. Since 2000, there has been a marked decline in the wage premium, beginning in Latin America and spreading to Eastern and Central Europe. In contrast, most Western developed countries saw rising premiums throughout the 2000s, followed by stabilization or decline after 2010. Macro-level factors related to supply, demand, and institutions explain much of the cross-national variation but account for only part of the within-country changes. The global flattening of the college wage premium calls for further research to better understand its implications for the relationship between educational attainment and labor market inequality. SN - 9789181071849 SN - 9789181071856 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1947416/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1947416/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-241156 ER - Björkenfeldt, Oscar libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/c582647b-2fec-445b-a9b4-8075bced1530 --T06:00:00+01:00 2024-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Björkenfeldt, Oscar T1 - Online Harassment Against Journalists : T2 - A SocioLegal and WorkingLife Study of the Challenges and Impacts in Swedish Journalism T1 - Online Trakasserier mot journalister : T2 - En rättssociologisk och arbetsliv studie av utmaningarna och effekterna inom svensk journalistik AU - Svensson, Måns AU - Urinboyev, Rustamjon AU - Gustafsson, Linnea AU - Sociology of Law DepartmentRättssociologiska institutionen N2 - Populärvetenskaplig sammanfattning Introduktion I dagens digitala era har sociala medier och internet blivit centrala plattformar för nyhetsförmedling och offentlig debatt. Denna utveckling har främjat snabbare informationsspridning och ökat engagemang i samhällsfrågor. Samtidigt har det också medfört en ökning av negativa påtryckningar i form av trakasserier, hat och allmänt ogillande, särskilt riktade mot journalister. Dessa yrkesverksamma, som spelar en avgörande roll i att informera allmänheten och upprätthålla demokratiska värden, utsätts allt oftare för digitala angrepp och fientliga handlingar online. Detta fenomen utgör inte bara ett personligt angrepp på journalisterna själva utan hotar även yttrandefriheten, den fria pressen och i förlängningen informationsfriheten. Att utforska detta ämne är därför av stor samhällelig betydelse, då det belyser hur näthat kan underminera journalistikens integritet och funktion. Bakgrund Tidigare forskning har tydligt visat att näthat, som en sammanfattande term för fenomenet i sig, har en betydande negativ inverkan på journalisters välmående. Många journalister tvingas hantera dessa konsekvenser på egen hand, vilket leder till ytterligare psykisk och emotionell belastning. Även om forskningen på området är begränsad, finns det indikationer på att stödet från både rättsväsendet och arbetsgivare är bristfälligt. Dessutom har det blivit alltmer uppenbart att näthatet mot journalister inte bara är utbrett, utan också systematiskt och präglat av en ambition att tysta vissa perspektiv i den offentliga debatten. Denna systematik är ofta kopplad till en växande populistisk retorik med syftet att underminera traditionell journalistik. Utifrån denna problembild identifierar avhandlingen ett paradoxalt förhållande gällande rättens funktion i att mildra de negativa effekterna av näthat mot journalister. Denna paradox understryker dilemmat att samtidigt som näthat mot journalister kan hämma deras yttrandefrihet och påverka pressfriheten samt tillgången till information, kan potentiella statliga ingripanden för att motverka denna utveckling närma sig censur och därmed utmana demokratiska principer. Syfte och Metoder Denna avhandling syftar till att öka förståelsen för hur det snabbt föränderliga digitala samhället, särskilt ökningen av näthat, påverkar journalistiken och dess potentiella konsekvenser för att främja en sund offentlig debatt. Avhandlingen belyser också hur det digitala medielandskapet, nya kommunikationsverktyg och den ökade fientligheten mot traditionell journalistik skapar dubbla utmaningar: de försvårar rättsväsendets och lagens möjligheter att ingripa, samtidigt som de fungerar som en unik form av destruktiv social kontroll över journalisters beteende som ofta undgår rättssystemet. För att uppfylla avhandlingens syfte användes tre olika metoder som fördelades över fyra artiklar. Dessa metoder inkluderade: (1)En enkätundersökning genomförd i samarbete med Svenska Journalistförbundet. (2)En tematisk diskursanalys och lingvistisk analys av kränkande tweets riktade mot svenska journalister. (3)Intervjuer med 14 mediechefer från olika svenska nyhetsorganisationer. Forskningsdesignen kännetecknades av en abduktiv forskningsstrategi, vilket innebär ett systematiskt och kontinuerligt samspel mellan teori och data. Med andra ord användes ett empiriskt förhållningssätt där resultaten från varje artikel informerade fokuset för nästa artikel, vilket i sin tur påverkade valet av teori. Denna process ledde avhandlingen mot ett särskilt fokus på arbetslivsforskning. Huvudsakliga Resultat Avhandlingens resultat bör ses i ljuset av denna dynamiska process. För det första visar den hur journalister ofta upplever att rättssystemet förminskar allvaret i olagliga former av näthat och hur detta negativt påverkar deras förtroende för juridiskt skydd (Artikel I). Problemet ligger inte främst i lagstiftningen i sig, utan i en stigmatiserande kultur som nedvärderar allvaret i näthat både inom journalistyrket och rättssystemet. Detta skapar en ond cirkel där trakasserier normaliseras och hanteras otillräckligt, vilket leder till en utbredd känsla av osäkerhet och hjälplöshet bland journalister. På samma sätt framgår det i Artikel I att näthat ofta faller utanför den straffrättsliga ramen, vilket gör att rättssystemet har svårt att hantera problemet eftersom det främst är utformat för att hantera tydliga överträdelser där en individ direkt skadar en annan. Utmaningen ligger istället i att skydda grundläggande värden från den destruktiva användningen av yttrandefrihet för att tysta pressen. Det straffrättsliga systemet har svårt att hantera detta eftersom det går bortom konventionella föreställningar om individuella skador och i stället riktar sig mot ett offentligt värde. Baserat på iakttagelserna i Artikel I, undersöker Artikel II språket i kränkande och förolämpande tweets mot journalister för att fördjupa förståelsen av hur näthat kan användas som ett systematiskt påtryckningsmedel inom ramarna för yttrandefriheten. Artikeln bekräftar att en stor majoritet av tweetsen innehåller förolämpningar snarare än direkta hot. Vidare framkommer det en nära koppling till populistisk och anti-press retorik i materialet. Med andra ord används näthat som en strategi för att undergräva traditionell journalistik i Sverige. Detta fenomen speglar en bredare trend av misstro mot mainstream-media, liknande den utveckling som ses i andra länder. Genom att introducera begreppet DISK (Destruktiv informell Social Kontroll) betonar avhandlingen hur näthat används för att skapa en atmosfär av rädsla och osäkerhet bland journalister. Resultaten från Artikel I och II visar att näthat mot journalister ofta formuleras på ett sätt som undviker de juridiska kriterierna för straffrättsliga åtgärder men som ändå har en betydande påverkan på journalisternas arbetsmiljö och därmed tydligare faller inom arbetsgivarnas arbetsmiljöansvar. Baserat på dessa resultat undersöker Artikel III hur mediechefer, med ansvar för arbetsmiljön, förstår och hanterar arbetsrelaterade utmaningar som härrör från näthat riktat mot deras journalister. Artikeln understryker att mediechefer tenderar att se näthat som ett fysiskt arbetsmiljöproblem där åtgärder är starkt kopplade till huruvida näthatet uttrycks på ett sätt som kan anses olagligt i straffrättslig mening. De psykosociala skadorna erkänns därmed inte som ett legitimt organisatoriskt problem. Detta synsätt bidrar till att journalister förväntas hantera näthat på egen hand, då det ses som en naturlig del av deras jobb. Detta leder till att nyhetsorganisationer inte har tillämpat ett systematiskt arbetsmiljöarbete för att motverka de negativa konsekvenserna av utsatthet för näthat. Mer specifikt visar artikeln hur institutionalisering inom professionen genererar normer och värderingar som hindrar anpassningen till de arbetsrelaterade utmaningar som näthat innebär. Slutligen belyser Artikel IV självcensur bland svenska journalister, baserat på enkätdata. Resultaten visar att en betydande andel journalister—37,3 % undviker att rapportera och 48,1 % anpassar sin rapportering—praktiserar självcensur för att undvika näthat eller hot. Vidare indikerar artikeln att rädsla, orsakad av de negativa hälsoeffekterna av näthat, är en drivande faktor bakom journalisters självcensur. Bland de tillfrågade journalisterna har sammanlagt 18 % upplevt negativa hälsoeffekter på grund av näthat. Noterbart är att 72,3 % av de journalister som upplever negativa hälsoeffekter anpassar sin rapportering. Studien avslöjar också att journalister inte tar hänsyn till sociala influenser från personer i deras omgivning när det gäller huruvida de anpassar sin rapportering vid utsatthet för näthat. Utöver den starka influensen av negativa hälsoeffekter kopplat till självcensur, visar resultaten att journalisters beslut att censurera sig själva främst påverkas av personliga strategier och individuella egenskaper - såsom känslomässiga reaktioner på negativ feedback och individuell motståndskraft - snarare än av yttre sociala influenser. Artikeln visade även att ett högre förtroende för rättsväsendets och arbetsgivares förmåga att erbjuda skydd och stöd minskade journalisters benägenhet till självcensur. Detta samband var emellertid relativt svagt, vilket tyder på att det befintliga stödet är bristfälligt. Dessa resultat, satta i relation till övriga artiklar i avhandlingen, tyder på en snedvridning inom nyhetsorganisationer, där man tenderar att prioritera individer som är motståndskraftiga mot näthat, vilket riskerar att marginalisera de som påverkas mer av dessa påtryckningar. Detta återspeglar ett bredare branschproblem där uthållighet värderas högre än att åtgärda de bakomliggande orsakerna och effekterna av trakasserier. Artikeln hävdar att detta kan leda till en homogenisering av journalistiska röster, vilket prioriterar tuffhet över mångfald och potentiellt påverkar kvaliteten på journalistiken. Sammanfattning För att sätta de huvudsakliga resultaten och slutsatserna i relation till studiens syfte, fördjupar denna avhandling förståelsen av hur den snabbt föränderliga digitala världen, särskilt ökningen av näthat, påverkar journalistiken och utgör ett verkligt hot mot den fria offentliga debatten. Avhandlingen fastställer specifikt de negativa effekterna av näthat på journalistik i termer av hälsoeffekter och självcensur. Den ramar in detta som ett arbetsmiljöproblem och betonar att mycket av det näthat som journalister utsätts för faller utanför straffrättens ramar. Avhandlingen framhäver att journalistiska organisationer inte har anpassat sig till dessa utmaning N2 - Integrating socio-legal analysis and working life science, this compilation thesis aims to enhance the understanding of how the evolving digital landscape—particularly the rise of online harassment—influences journalism and its potential to foster healthy public discourse. Additionally, the thesis seeks to advance the field of socio-legal studies by examining the interplay between digital transformation, shifting norms, and the intersection of informal and formal social controls. Utilizing a triangulated mixed-method approach—comprised of a survey, Twitter data mining, and interviews with media managers—the empirical focus is on exploring the interplay between perceptions of legal conditions, manifestations of online harassment, the consequences of such harassment for journalists, and workplace dynamics in relation to increased external pressure on journalists and news organizations. The first paper assesses journalists' perspectives on the legal framework's effectiveness against unlawful online harassment, identifying a gap in protection and underscoring the need for enhanced legal resources. However, the empirical data also reveal that online harassment frequently occurs within the realm of the work environment rather than remaining solely a matter for criminal law. The second paper, through a sociopragmatic lens, examines online harassment on Twitter (X), revealing strategies that merge impoliteness, moral discourse, and anti-press rhetoric to negatively influence journalists and challenge professional credibility while also highlighting the paradoxical use of freedom of speech to suppress journalistic expression. The third paper, informed by institutional theory, analyzes how Swedish news organizations manage the psychosocial effects of online harassment, noting a focus on physical safety over mental strain and the need for a more holistic approach to harassment management. This paper aims to achieve a deeper understanding of the factors that contribute to resilience against self-censorship induced by online harassment, as well as the factors that exacerbate it, leading to withdrawal and reluctance among journalists. Overall, this thesis emphasizes the challenges facing the legal system and news organizations in addressing systematic efforts to undermine journalism's autonomy through online harassment disguised as free speech. It shows that such disorientation is intertwined with the emergence of new communication norms and the absence of effective (formal and informal) mechanisms for fostering healthy public discourse. It demonstrates that efforts to safeguard these public values—journalists' free speech and, in turn, freedom of information—are largely misdirected, with a heavy focus on criminal law rather than on building a resilient work environment within journalism. Accordingly, the thesis cements online harassment as a work environment issue, illustrating the importance of acknowledging this problem at the intersection of digital transformation, working life, and democratic values. SN - 9789181041330 SN - 9789181041347 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/192631560/e-spik_ex_Oscar.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/c582647b-2fec-445b-a9b4-8075bced1530 ER - Ciziri, Nubin libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-536836 --T06:00:00+01:00 2024-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Ciziri, Nubin T1 - (Dis)Integrating Families : T2 - Refugees’ social histories and their encounters with education in Sweden AU - Lidegran, Ida,Professor, AU - Hultqvist, Elisabeth,Associate professor AU - Farahani, Fataneh,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetInstitutionen för pedagogik, didaktik och utbildningssociologi N2 - Refugees are often perceived as a homogeneous group and defined by their present conditions; the diversity of their social histories is thus overlooked. (Dis)Integrating Families explores the extent to which the backgrounds of Kurdish refugees from Syria shape their encounters with education in Sweden, as the key vehicle of state-led integration.The thesis breaks with the mainstream perspective on integration by emphasising refugees as products of their social histories. Family interviews are used to analyse parents’ backgrounds based on their individual, family, and social background, including the Syrian context. The focus is on Kurdish refugee families arriving in Sweden from Syria after the war in 2011 as parents encounter the constraint to further educate themselves and their children. Kurds in diaspora work hard at keeping their past alive, despite lacking a Kurdish education system and the disruption of migration. This particular case provides sociological insight into how individuals’ social histories shape their response to constraints from ‘receiving societies,’ drawing on Abdelmalek Sayad’s holistic view of immigration as determined by emigration in critique of ‘State thought,’ and Pierre Bourdieu’s concept of habitus.This thesis helps understand how forced migration challenges parents’ former dispositions. While in some respects, class background determines their strategies in Sweden, in others, their social status as refugees blurs the differences related to class and reinforces their national identity, which they relate to their sociopolitical history of oppression and statelessness. Their present status thus challenges family dynamics in terms of generation and gender, thereby highlighting the constraints they face in Sweden. While acknowledging the weight of these constraints on parents, the thesis shows how their engagement with education is shaped by their social histories and how their Kurdish identity becomes a source of unity beyond class.In contrast to the normative view that integration is the ultimate goal for refugees, this thesis reveals a constant process of negotiation between present and past social ties; between integration and (dis)integration. This suggests that integration in specific domains of social life in Sweden entails the (dis)integration from past identities previously internalised as ways of existing in the world. In summary, the dynamic between integration and (dis)integration can be seen as habitus clivé in the making. SN - 9789151322124 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1892089/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1892089/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-536836 ER - Duntava, Aija, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-521129 --T06:00:00+01:00 2024-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Duntava, Aija, T1 - A View on the Invisible : T2 - A Study of Relationships between Different Aspects of Health in Populations AU - Mäkinen, Ilkka Henrik,Professor AU - Bradby, Hannah,Professor AU - Kelfve, Susanne,Associate Professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis studies relationships between different aspects of health. Health is a multi-faceted concept consisting of various aspects: most commonly morbidity, functional limitation, subjective health, and mortality. The relationships between these aspects, however, are not fully understood, so this thesis aims at contributing to our knowledge on the topic. Three studies are included, each with a particular aim within the general objective.The first study is a systematic review of the articles that have attempted to study more than two aspects of health in one model. The review maps out the field of study, presenting and summarising the results of the articles selected to review, thereby also highlighting gaps in the research. One of its conclusions is that studies approaching health as one interconnected system are rare and that the relationships between the different aspects of health do not consistently show significant effects on each other. Additionally, many population groups in terms of age and place of residence are understudied. The findings from the systematic review have largely guided the scientific curiosity of the following two empirical studies.The second study proposes and tests a parsimonious model of health structure consisting of morbidity, functional limitation, and subjective health on the adult respondents of European Social Survey (n=32,679) using structural equation modelling. The findings suggest that, in general, the proposed model holds true but there are age and gender differences in the health structure.The third study explores the variations in the health structure of the adult population in 17 countries in three European regions (North, East, and West). The results show that the model does not apply in all the studied groups across the regions. Clear gender difference in health structure exist in the Western and Northern parts of Europe but not in the East. As to age groups, the analyses show that young adults are similar in their health structure across the regions while there are regional differences between the other two age groups.This thesis shows that it is necessary to study the relationships between different aspects of health as one interconnected system. Furthermore, when health is at centre of scientific inquiry its multiple dimensions as well as age, gender, and regional variations should be acknowledged and taken into account. N2 - UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1830676/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1830676/FULLTEXT02.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-521129 ER - Eriksson, Axel, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:miun-52976 --T06:00:00+01:00 2024-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Eriksson, Axel, T1 - Acceptance of Local Environmental Impacts from Event Tourism AU - Pettersson, Robert, AU - Wall-Reinius, Sandra, AU - Ziakas, Vassilios AU - MittuniversitetetInstitutionen för ekonomi, geografi, juridik och turism N2 - Few other tourism activities attract large crowds to specific areas over a short period of time like events. Yet, despite their environmental impacts, actors—from residents to organisers—seem to accept them. Understanding the socio-cultural mechanisms behind this acceptance can further explain how tourism continues to impact nature without curtailing development in the Anthropocene. The aim of this dissertation is to enhance understanding of the acceptance of environmental impacts from tourism activities. This is achieved by shifting the scale from environmental impacts, such as greenhouse gas emissions, to physical impacts on nature, such as the wear and tear on land and trails during nature-based events. The empirical data and qualitative fieldwork were conducted in rural areas of Jämtland, Sweden, integrating interviews, observations and document analysis, and involving four key actors across a compilation of four articles: local government authorities responsible for issuing permits, local residents who use nature in the vicinity of the events, event organisers and participants in trail running and mountain biking events. The empirical data is analysed through a post-development theory lens to challenge established knowledge and development frameworks in tourism and to illustrate how a dynamic use of resources can foster acceptance.The results identified five socio-cultural mechanisms that shape acceptance. First, a mechanism of scale illustrates how actors relate environmental impact to both local and global contexts. Relating the impacts in terms of scale reshapes the actors’ acceptance by comparing the physical impacts on nature to broader global environmental impacts. Second, a mechanism of growth shows how actors view the expansion of events as separate from their environmental impact. Acceptance arises because actors do not fully reflect on the cumulative effects of impacts. When actors place themselves outside of the immediate event, the total amount of impacts becomes more obvious. Third, a mechanism of ownership reveals three types of ownership that influence acceptance: ownership linked to social responsibility, national pride and economic interests. Fourth, a mechanism of responsibility shows how actors shift responsibility for mitigating environmental impacts onto others. When actors distance themselves from the immediate space or become part of a broader chain of responsibility, the physical impacts on nature become accepted. Finally, a mechanism of limits shows that acceptance is tied to shifting boundaries of what is considered acceptable as the event becomes integrated into a wider plurality of activities. The main argument of this dissertation is that the acceptance of physical impacts on nature from events depends on actors’ willingness to adapt to other actors. When events are closely connected to various tourism and other actors in the area, this plurality creates acceptance even if tourism activities affect the actors’ everyday lives. N2 - Få andra turistaktiviteter lockar så stora folkmassor till ett specifikt område under en kort tidsperiod som evenemang vilket kan leda till stor miljöpåverkan. Trots denna påverkan tycks aktörer som lokalt boende och arrangörer ändå acceptera evenemangen. Dock är de sociala och kulturella mekanismerna bakom denna acceptans relativt sällan adresserade inom forskningen. Genom att förstå dessa mekanismer kan vi förklara hur aktörer formar sin acceptans av turismprodukter trots mänsklighetens pågående miljöpåverkan. Syftet med denna avhandling är att öka förståelsen för acceptansen av miljöpåverkan från turistaktiviteter vid evenemang. Detta görs genom att flytta fokus från generell miljöpåverkan, såsom utsläpp, till den lokala påverkan på naturen, såsom slitage på mark och leder under naturbaserade evenemang. Empirin bygger på kvalitativa fältstudier med intervjuer, observationer och dokumentanalys som genomförts i fjällnära natur i Jämtland, Sverige. Avhandlingen är en sammanläggning av fyra artiklar som var och en lyfter fram fyra grupper av aktörer: den regionala länsstyrelsen som utfärdar tillstånd till naturbaserade evenemang; lokala aktörer som boende och verksamma i områdena kring dessa evenemang; evenemangsorganisatörer; och slutligen deltagare som använder leder som en resurs för sina aktiviteter. Det analytiska ramverket bygger på post-utvecklingsteori för att utmana tidigare forskning och de så vanligt förekommande ekonomiska förklaringsmodellerna bakom turismutveckling. Avhandlingens analytiska ramverk används för att förklara hur aktörers acceptans formas när olika aktörer använder naturen på olika sätt.Fem centrala mekanismer som formar acceptans har identifierats i avhandlingens studier. En mekanism visar hur aktörerna formar sin acceptans av skador på naturen genom att jämföra dem med global miljöpåverkan. En andra mekanism visar hur aktörerna ser ökningen av evenemang och turism som frikopplad från dess miljöpåverkan och att aktörerna inte reflekterar över de kumulativa effekter som uppkommer i samband med alla turismaktiviteter i området. En tredje mekanism visar olika typer av ägandeskap som påverkar acceptansen: ett ägandeskap kopplat till samhällsansvar, ett annat kopplat till nationell stolthet och ett till ekonomiska intressen. En fjärde mekanism belyser hur aktörerna för över sitt ansvar till andra aktörer vad gäller att minimera miljöpåverkan. Acceptansen uppstår genom att aktörer distanserar sig från ansvarskedjan och det lokala sammanhanget. Slutligen visar en femte mekanism hur acceptansen är knuten till hur gränser flyttas gällande vad som är acceptabelt när evenemang integreras i ett brett spektrum av olika aktiviteter. Huvudargumentet i avhandlingen är att acceptansen av fysisk påverkan på naturen från evenemang beror på aktörernas vilja att anpassa sig till andra aktörer. När evenemangen är nära kopplade till olika turismaktörer och andra intressenter i området, främjar det acceptansen även om det påverkar deras framtida och vardagliga liv. SN - 9789189786813 UR - https://miun.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1909229/FULLTEXT02.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:miun:diva-52976 ER - Fjellborg, Daniel, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:ltu-105132 --T06:00:00+01:00 2024-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Fjellborg, Daniel, T1 - Strategies and Actions in Swedish Mining Resistance : T2 - Mapping AntiExtraction Movements and Exploring How Their Interpretations of SocioPolitical Context Shape Mobilization Against Mining Projects AU - Sandström, Annica,Professor, AU - Beland Lindahl, Karin AU - Söderberg, Charlotta AU - Hayes, Graeme,Professor AU - Luleå tekniska universitetSamhällsvetenskap N2 - Across the world, the demand for minerals is steadily increasing. In Europe, the push for mining coincides with rising public mobilization against extraction projects, and mining-related conflicts will likely be a feature of Europe’s foreseeable future. To understand the trajectories of mining conflicts, and to find just ways of handling them, it is important to understand the strategies and actions of the networks of actors that oppose extraction projects, that is, anti-extraction movements. While previous research has primarily explored mining resistance in the Global South, our knowledge about mining resistance in Europe is lacking. I contribute to filling this gap by investigating anti-extraction movements in Sweden, a long-term producer of minerals. The aim of the thesis is thus to explore what strategies and actions anti-extraction movements in Sweden use and how and why they choose them. I use social movement theory and emphasize how choices of strategies and actions are shaped by the socio-political context in which movements are embedded. With the help of frame analysis and an interpretive research approach, I explore how movement actors’ interpretations of contextual opportunities and constraints shape their actions, thus contributing to the ongoing research debate about how surrounding societal actors and institutions influence movement agency. In four papers, building on an extensive document analysis and interviews with movement actors, I systematically map and analyse anti-extraction movements in Sweden and provide in-depth studies of selected cases. I ask two research questions: 1. What anti-extraction movements are there in Sweden, in what socio-political contexts are they embedded, and what actions have they taken? 2. How do anti-extraction movements’ goals and interpretations of contextual opportunities and constraints shape their strategies and actions?The thesis presents the first comprehensive mapping of anti-extraction movements in Sweden and shows that mining resistance has increased across Sweden during the last two decades. My results reveal that movements use a wide range of actions, from civil disobedience and public demonstrations to litigation and political lobbying, and are composed of heterogeneous mixes of actors, including newly formed activist networks, organizations for farmers and Indigenous Sámi, and environmental organizations. Movements promote several visions for societal development, including environmental protection and sustainability, Sámi Indigenous rights and culture, and landowners’ rights and agriculture. In international comparison, the Swedish anti-extraction movements to a larger extent aim to influence political and legal actors and place less emphasis on project owners and corporate investors. Regarding how socio-political context shapes strategies and actions, my results indicate that movement actors’ interpretations of contextual opportunities do not always align with researchers’ understandings of what an opportunity is, thus producing unexpected actions. Movement actors’ interpretations of opportunities and constraints are found to be influenced by their goals, their comparisons of available options, their previous experiences, and their role in relation to other actors in the movement. My research shows that socio-political context often influences movement actors’ strategies and actions via their interpretations of opportunities and constraints for achieving goals. My results also suggest that socio-political context shapes movement actors’ strategies and actions by presenting them with appropriate ways to act in society. Lastly, my studies indicate that additional factors, including movement actors’ action traditions and identities, resources, and the diffusion of strategies, can influence movement actors’ interpretations of contextual opportunities and strategies and actions. SN - 9789180485388 SN - 9789180485395 UR - https://ltu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1852071/FULLTEXT02.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:ltu:diva-105132 ER - Ginnerskov, Josef, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-521096 --T06:00:00+01:00 2024-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Ginnerskov, Josef, T1 - Quest for Sociology : T2 - Revisiting Prevailing Understandings of a Discipline with Computational Text Analyses of Dissertations AU - Torres, Sandra,Professor, AU - Wickström, Johan,Teologie doktor, AU - Kohl, Sebastian,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - What is sociology? For centuries sociologists have struggled to answer this question and repeatably proclaimed that their discipline is in crisis. The problem has generated a field of its own, the sociology of sociology, where sociologists of knowledge offer concepts for how the paradigmatic status of discipline and its crisis ought to be understood. Yet, the foundation of these understandings has often been limited to conceptual reasonings, historical exposes, and anecdotes from prominent scholars. Following the increasing availability of digitized texts and the development of computational techniques, new venues have been opened for investigating the empirical bearing of what sociology is. This dissertation offers a synthesis of, and a contribution to, this growing literature at the intersection of the sociology of knowledge and computational social science.The starting point is a review of literature in the sociology of sociology that has found that our discipline is believed to exist in a state of fragmentation, lacks a paradigm, and is conditioned by the context of its production. Akin to the supposed crisis, these conceptualizations are often taken for granted rather than being empirically put to test. This is why this dissertation aims to shed new light on the crisis of sociology by empirically scrutinizing prevailing disciplinary understandings with an interpretative and theory-driven methodological approach to computational text analysis (i.e., word correlation networks, topic modeling, stylometry, and shallow neural networks). To account for textual representations of sociological knowledge that are firmly institutionalized and exist across different local contexts, hundreds of dissertations in this discipline published in Sweden between 1980 and 2019 by five main universities have been digitized to form two corpora – 380 full-texts and 850 abstracts. Using these corpora, the conceptualizations are operationalized to be able to scrutinize, and trace, reoccurring instances where dissertations allude to certain images of sociology, which, drawing on the work of Margaret Masterman, can be regarded as crude replicas of paradigms. The study design allows us to problematize prevailing understandings of what sociology is.In contrast to the notion of fragmentation, the corpora are constituted by a core conditioned by local institutions attuned to different paradigmatic images of sociology. A discrepancy is also found between the two corpora where the abstracts appear to follow a divide between qualitative and quantitative research, and the full-texts are characterized by five paradigms with distinct methodological, epistemological, and ontological positions. These results suggest that the coexistence of multiple paradigms has been conflated with fragmentation and that sociologists tend to present their knowledge along the lines of simplified dichotomies. In response to the crisis, a more fruitful approach might be to embrace paradigm pluralism.As a contribution to the sociology of knowledge, this dissertation is an example of how the methodological divide can be overcome by merging insights from the conceptual strand with a hermeneutical take on computational methods to empirically explore taken-for-granted assumptions behind the production of disciplinary knowledge. SN - 9789151320168 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1829272/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1829272/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-521096 ER - Jacobson, Malcolm, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-235843 --T06:00:00+01:00 2024-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Jacobson, Malcolm, T1 - Still Writing : T2 - Subcultural Graffiti, Aging, and Digital Memory Work AU - Lund, Anna,Professor, AU - Hannerz, Erik,Doktor AU - Woodward, Ian,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis examines how the meanings of the past are constructed during digital memory work and how memory work contributes to negotiations of identities and group boundaries. I study this through an analysis of how graffiti writers use social media to remember collectively. The participants are graffiti writers who are no longer young. Using the internet, they share and discuss stories and photographs from their youth, reflecting on how graffiti has shaped their lives. In this process, they intertwine individual memories into collective memories and formulate arguments according to which graffiti is a valuable cultural heritage. The thesis offers cultural sociological insights into how digital memory work can maintain group cohesion over time. Additionally, it offers an understanding of how digital memory work can (re)negotiate the meanings of aging.Graffiti is a subculture created by teenagers during the 1970s and 1980s; it is still associated with youth and crime. Like many other subcultures, graffiti expresses a symbolic rejection of the adult world and its demands. However, many graffiti writers have now reached middle age and are considering what it means to remain part of the culture. Their memory work largely revolves around exploring the paradox between being a responsible adult and celebrating the subversive lifestyle of their youth.The primary material for this thesis consists of representations of memories gathered from the internet. I also use ethnographic methods to study interactions between graffiti writers both online and offline. Each of the thesis's three studies is based on a specific genre within social media. In Study I, I examine how biographies produced through podcasts formulate a shared history. In Study II, I explore how the writers use Facebook to collect and discuss photographs of graffiti from the 1980s and 1990s. In Study III, I investigate how ironic Instagram memes are used to represent aging bodies and lost youth.In the thesis, I show that the different narrative conventions of digital media influence how the past is portrayed and allow it to be experienced in multiple ways. I also demonstrate that digital memory work fosters community by highlighting memories that emphasize similarities while overlooking conflicts within the group. At the same time, existing cultural ideals of youth and masculinity are reproduced.Because graffiti is a practice that shapes identities and generates feelings of group belonging, I argue that digital memory work has become a new way of doing graffiti. Furthermore, I see this as an existential practice that negotiates the participants' sense of self and their way of being in the world. I conclude that memory work provides graffiti writers with means to accept the paradox of no longer being young in a youth culture. N2 - I den här avhandlingen undersöker jag hur digitalt minnesarbete används för att reflektera över det förflutnas meningar och förhandla nutidens identiteter och grupptillhörigheter. Jag studerar hur graffitimålare som inte längre är unga använder sociala medier för att dela och diskutera berättelser och fotografier från sin ungdom. Samtidigt reflekterar de över hur graffiti har påverkat och format deras liv. Under processen väver de samman individuella minnen till kollektiva, samtidigt som de artikulerar argument för graffiti som ett värdefullt kulturarv. Avhandlingen bidrar med kultursociologiska insikter om hur digitalt minnesarbete kan hålla samman en grupp över tid. Utöver detta erbjuder avhandlingen förståelse av hur digitalt minnesarbete kan (om)förhandla meningen av åldrande. Graffiti är en subkultur som skapades av tonåringar under 1970-talet och 1980-talet och förknippas fortfarande med ungdom och brottslighet. Liksom många andra subkulturer uttrycker graffiti ett symboliskt avståndstagande från vuxenvärlden och dess krav. Men nu har många svenska graffitimålare nått medelåldern och frågar sig vad det betyder att fortsätta vara en del av graffitikulturen. Deras minnesarbete handlar i stor utsträckning om att utforska paradoxen mellan att å ena sidan vara en ansvarsfull vuxen och å andra sidan hylla ungdomens subversiva livsstil. Det huvudsakliga materialet för avhandlingen består av representationer av minnen som hämtats från internet. I avhandlingen använder jag också etnografisk metod för att studera graffitimålarnas interaktion på och utanför internet. Var och en av avhandlingens tre studier utgår från en specifik genre inom sociala medier. I den första studien undersöker jag hur biografier producerade genom podcasts formulerar en gemensam historia. Den andra studien fokuserar på hur målarna använder Facebook för att samla in och diskutera fotografier av svensk graffiti från 1980- och 1990-talet. I den tredje studien undersöker jag hur åldrande kroppar och förlorad ungdom representeras i ironiska Instagram-memes.I avhandlingen visar jag att digitala mediers skilda narrativa konventioner påverkar hur det förflutna gestaltas och låter det upplevas på ett flertal sätt. Jag påvisar också att digitalt minnesarbete främjar gemenskap genom att graffitimålarna lyfter fram minnen som betonar likheter, medan konflikter inom gruppen förbises. Samtidigt reproduceras befintliga kulturella ideal om ungdom och maskulinitet. Då graffiti är en praktik som formar identiteter och alstrar känslor av grupptillhörighet argumenterar jag för att digitalt minnesarbete har blivit ett nytt sätt att göra graffiti. Vidare argumenterar jag för att detta är en existentiell praktik som förhandlar deltagarnas självbild samt deras sätt att vara i världen. Jag drar slutsatsen att minnesarbete ger graffitimålarna förutsättningar att acceptera paradoxen att inte längre vara ung i en ungdomskultur. SN - 9789181070361 SN - 9789181070378 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1916446/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1916446/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-235843 ER - Joosten, Sjors, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-227937 --T06:00:00+01:00 2024-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Joosten, Sjors, T1 - 100% Swedish : T2 - Working for recognition through HipHop from the suburbs of Stockholm AU - Voyer, Andrea,Associate Professor AU - Lund, Anna,Professor, AU - Söderman, Johan,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This dissertation examines the role of hip-hop in shaping identity, immigrant integration, and social belonging in the Swedish context. It discusses how Swedish hip-hop artists with immigrant backgrounds and from segregated suburbs use their art to translate personal narratives, communicate social realities, and imagine alternative conceptions of Swedishness. The research draws upon Civil Sphere Theory (Alexander, 2006) and Recognition Theory (Lamont, 2018, 2023), which focus on symbolic boundaries that are in play in the conception of who “we” are as a society and associated processes of inclusion, belonging, and recognition. The study investigates how hip-hop assists immigrant-Swedish artists to articulate their experiences, construct identities, and navigate processes of integration and instances of exclusion. By describing the impact of the work of hip-hop artists and other key actors in the hip-hop scene, the dissertation considers the implications of hip-hop for immigrant incorporation, social recognition, and belonging within Swedish society. The analysis is based on qualitative data, including interviews with immigrant-Swedish hip-hop artists and other stakeholders of the hip-hop scene related to the suburbs of Stockholm, observations of significant places and performances in the Stockholm hip-hop scene, analysis of lyrics, and interpretation of secondary sources like media coverage. Through the analysis of this data, the dissertation uncovers how hip-hop artists challenge territorial stigmatization, work against racialization and discrimination, and strive for a greater appreciation for cultural hybridity and the multicultural reality of Sweden. The findings provide a nuanced portrait of hip-hop as a site of both empowerment and struggle for immigrant-Swedish individuals and communities. While hip-hop offers a platform for artistic expression, economic advancement, and agency, it also confronts tensions between commercial success and social marginalization that can reinforce stigmatizing stereotypes and social exclusion or support recognition and integration. As hip-hop becomes more mainstream, artists appear on public TV shows, perform on national stages, and enter the finer rooms of the cultural landscape. Hip-hop from the suburbs has become more present and widespread. However, it continues to be seen as produced in symbolically excluded spaces by immigrant-others. A substantial factor in this is the disproportionate attention to gangster-rap, which emphasizes criminality and exclusion, undermining other hip-hop artists that try to convey messages that facilitate belonging and recognition. The dissertation clarifies symbolic boundaries between the construction of a dominant and conventional 'lagom' Sweden and an immigrant-Swedish multicultural suburban 'orten' Sweden, and argues that artists often work towards new forms of belonging and recognition, potentially redefining these symbolic boundaries and contributing to immigrant incorporation on a larger scale. But this depends significantly on the artists’ ability to balance a mastery of knowing how to approach the wider audience through hip-hop and change-making in sharing messages to discuss redefining symbolic boundaries in favor of a more inclusive society. It can be concluded that Swedish hip-hop does not only work on an individual level for creating alternative forms of identities and routes to belonging but also adds to a social critique of how symbolic boundaries are drawn and can work towards imagining a multicultural and inclusive Sweden that is both 'lagom' and 'orten,' thus 100% Swedish. Ultimately, this dissertation contributes to research on immigrant incorporation, belonging, and recognition through the arts and music – specifically popular culture – and demonstrates the value of hip-hop for research on immigrant inclusion and belonging. This dissertation underscores the transformative potential of hip-hop as a catalyst for broader societal change, reshaping conceptions of Swedish identity and challenging existing boundaries of belonging. By identifying translation, communication, and imagination as the key actions of hip-hop artists and other cultural agents, the study contributes to theoretical advancements bridging Civil Sphere Theory with Recognition Theory. Contributing to the sociology of immigrant incorporation by clarifying the interplay between symbolic boundaries and music, the research offers new insights into how immigrant-Swedish artists and their communities navigate processes of integration and belonging. SN - 9789180148078 SN - 9789180148085 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1853882/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1853882/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-227937 ER - Lillo Cea, Pablo Antonio, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-521972 --T06:00:00+01:00 2024-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Lillo Cea, Pablo Antonio, T1 - The World-Class Ordination : T2 - A Field Theory Approach to the Study of Global University Rankings AU - Börjesson, Mikael AU - Bertilsson, Emil AU - Gingras, Yves,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetInstitutionen för pedagogik, didaktik och utbildningssociologi N2 - Using Pierre Bourdieu’s field theory, this thesis explores the idea of a “world-class university” by analysing the narratives and dynamics that shape this classification in the context of global university rankings. It uses a combination of methods, including historical studies, bibliometrics, multiple correspondence analysis, and social network analysis to examine the socio-historical factors determining world-class status in higher education.The research reinterprets the rise and evolution of global university rankings, framing it as a process of field formation. Influential entities like the IREG Observatory and the Center for World-Class Universities have been instrumental in fostering a global discourse that encourages competition among higher education institutions, leading to the establishment of a worldwide system for evaluating academic excellence.A comparative analysis of institutions, nations, and regions based on ranking results over two decades spotlights the enduring dominance of U.S. and U.K. institutions amidst the rising presence of Chinese. Focusing on 2022 data from the Academic Ranking of World Universities, QS World University Ranking, and Times Higher Education World University Ranking using Multiple Correspondence Analysis. It finds that prestige, heavily influenced by private reputation surveys, outweighs performance or internationalisation metrics in these rankings. The analysis also reveals a contrast between international recruitment and a domestic orientation, with English-speaking institutions attracting more international students and faculty. A dichotomy in scientific recognition emerges, opposing older institutions with award-winning alumni and staff to younger universities excelling in citations per faculty. Euclidean clustering supports these findings, identifying distinct groups of institutions, such as domestically focused Asian institutions and well-rounded Anglo-Saxon universities.Lastly, the thesis examines patterns of academic collaboration using social network analysis, with a focus on Swedish, English, and German higher education institutions. It observes a shift in partnerships from American to Asian counterparts, indicating Asia’s ascending role in the global academic landscape and reflecting changes in global university rankings. Overall, this study enhances our comprehension of higher education from a global perspective, uncovering the pervasive dominance of the Anglo-Saxon educational model in university evaluations, where the quantification of reputation is misrecognised as academic excellence. SN - 9789151320328 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1833705/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1833705/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1833705/FULLTEXT02.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-521972 ER - Olsson, Filip, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-233806 --T06:00:00+01:00 2024-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Olsson, Filip, T1 - Culture and implicit cognition : T2 - On the preconscious nature of prejudice and nationalism AU - Bygren, Magnus,Professor, AU - Bursell, Moa,Docent AU - Hana, Shepherd,Associate Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - The dissertation centers on implicit attitudes, which refer to attitudes that are less conscious and more automatic than explicit attitudes. In three papers, I try to detail the contextual nature of implicit attitudes while also analyzing the tension between implicit and explicit attitudes.In Study 1, I argue that certain implicit attitudes may be more contextual and malleable than previously thought. The argument is illustrated by showing how terror attacks in France affect implicit bias toward Arab Muslims. By analyzing the longevity and specificity of this effect, I also detail when and why implicit bias might change. The article consists of two parts. Part 1 shows that the attacks significantly increased implicit bias in France (n = 449), whereas Part 2 shows that the attacks had a similar effect globally (n = 25 795). There was no corresponding effect on explicit bias in either study.In Study II, I combine research on banal and unconscious nationalism with cognitive psychology to outline a novel framework of so-called “implicit nationalism.” In the first part of the article, I detail how different events, symbols, and discourses affect nationalist attitudes and sentiments beyond conscious awareness and control. I argue that certain events and symbols affect implicit—but not necessarily explicit—nationalism by changing the accessibility of implicit nationalist associations. In the second part of the article, I use this framework to analyze the 2014 FIFA World Cup. The study consists of a natural experiment, including respondents from Germany, Brazil, and the United Kingdom. Winning the World Cup increased implicit nationalism in Germany, and losing decreased implicit nationalism in Brazil and the United Kingdom. Importantly, winning and losing had no corresponding effect on explicit nationalism in any country.In Study III, I focus on differences between explicit and implicit perceptions of Swedishness. People report increasingly tolerant and inclusive attitudes in many Western countries, but minorities still face considerable (and in some cases growing) discrimination and exclusion. In this paper, I suggest that the discrepancy could be related to a difference between explicit and implicit attitudes. Most people may want to be inclusive and tolerant, but implicitly harbor more exclusionary views of belonging and national identity. To survey potential differences between explicit and implicit attitudes, I fielded a survey consisting of 217 Swedish participants who completed both explicit and implicit measures of perceived “Swedishness”. Participants evaluated four different minority groups: people with Norwegian, Finnish, Syrian, or Bosnian backgrounds. The results reveal large-scale differences between explicit and implicit perceptions and between groups. All groups were explicitly perceived as Swedish, but only people with a Norwegian background were implicitly perceived as Swedish. People with a Finnish background were perceived as neither Swedish nor foreign, while people with Bosnian and Syrian backgrounds were perceived as foreign. SN - 9789180149433 SN - 9789180149440 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1905181/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1905181/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-233806 ER - Philipson Isaac, Sarah, libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/339495 --T06:00:00+01:00 2024-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Philipson Isaac, Sarah, T1 - Temporal Dispossession: The Politics of Asylum and the Remaking of Racial Capitalism in and Beyond the Borders of the Swedish Welfare State AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för sociologi och arbetsvetenskap SN - 9789187876646 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/339495 ER - Ringqvist, Josef libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:kau-97731 --T06:00:00+01:00 2024-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Ringqvist, Josef T1 - When workers unionize : T2 - Trade union effects on managementworker conflict and attitudes towards immediate interests versus broader political agendas AU - MacKenzie, Robert,Professor AU - Valizade, Danat,Professor AU - Tomas, Berglund,Professor AU - Karlstads universitetHandelshögskolan (from 2013) N2 - Taking its point of departure in the questions of why workers unionize and what happens when they do, this dissertation studies trade union effects on public perceptions and attitudes through the lens of two overarching themes: conflict between management and workers, and tensions between immediate sectional interests versus broader political agendas. These themes are explored empirically through four research papers, studying (1) how union membership, union density, and institutionalization affect perceptions of conflict between management and workers; (2) the impact of trade unions at the workplace level as antecedents of job demands, job autonomy, job control, and training; (3) how union membership and collective bargaining coverage relate to workers’ willingness to prioritize environmental protection above growth and jobs, and; (4) whether and if so how the association between union membership and support for government spending on environmental protection varies internationally based on the level of economic development and environmental performance. Each study draws on extant data from largescale cross-national attitudinal surveys, using multi-level analysis (MLA) to study union effects at several analytical levels. While the studies are cross-sectional, limiting the ability to make strong causal claims, the empirical results indicate that trade unions ameliorate perceptions of management-worker conflict; augment perceptions of job autonomy and control, particularly where demands are high; and transcend immediate sectional interests in favour of broader long-term agendas related to environmental protection. The present overview locates the empirical studies in a broader theoretical context pertaining to the two overarching themes and elaborates on the causal mechanisms underpinning the research hypotheses.  N2 - Why do workers unionize and what happens when they do? Informed by these longstanding questions, this dissertation studies trade union effects on public perceptions and attitudes through the lens of two overarching themes: conflict between management and workers; and immediate sectional interests versus broader political agendas. The themes are explored empirically through four research papers, each drawing on data from largescale cross-national attitudinal surveys, using multi-level analysis (MLA) to study union effects on several analytical levels. While the studies are cross-sectional, limiting the ability to make strong causal claims, the empirical results indicate that trade unions contribute towards ameliorating perceptions of management-worker conflict; augment perceptions of job autonomy and control, particularly where job demands are high; and transcend immediate sectional interests in favour of broader long-term agendas related to environmental protection.  SN - 9789178674244 SN - 9789178674251 UR - https://kau.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1819585/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://kau.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1819585/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:kau:diva-97731 ER - Thorén, Christopher, libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/345364 --T06:00:00+01:00 2024-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Thorén, Christopher, T1 - Muslimer, skolan och förorten: Muslimska gymnasieelevers orienteringar och strävan efter erkännande : T2 - Muslims, Education, and the Multicultural Neighbourhood: Swedish Muslims in Uppersecondary Schools, their Orientations and Struggle for Recognition AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för sociologi och arbetsvetenskap N2 - The aim of this thesis is to contribute to a deeper understanding of how Muslim students in upper-secondary schools experience their education, and how their experiences influence educational strategies, such as choice of school. Muslim pupils have come to play a particular role in the Swedish school debate, particularly with reference to multicultural neighbourhoods. In the politicised discussions about Islamic practices, such as the prayer and the Islamic dress, practices are often understood as “disturbances” in the school environment, and religious identification is viewed as a burden rather than an asset. Previous research has also highlighted that Islamophobia, as well as secular norms, impact students’ educational experiences. This study has been conducted in an upper-secondary school in Sweden (gymnasium) where a large proportion of students identify as Muslim. The school is located in a structurally socio-economically disadvantaged area of Gothenburg, where average grades and qualification rates are lower than the city average. The area is associated with school failure, social problems, unemployment and crime, which contribute to the stigmatisation of the area and also “marks” the young people who attend school there. The impact of stigmatisation and socio-economic inequality on pupils has been well-researched. However, the experiences of religious minorities and the significance of religious identification in these contexts have been insufficiently analysed in Swedish research. This study, therefore, aims to contribute in-depth knowledge about how religious identification interacts with socioeconomic factors and area stigmatisation in relation to Muslim students’ experiences of school. The neighbourhood also holds significance, as young Muslims in Sweden grow up in multicultural and multi-religious contexts that often differ from the places where they or their parents were born. The heterogeneity and diversity of the Muslim population mean that religious affiliation takes on new meanings, requiring young people to navigate and negotiate between different identifications and normative systems. New and overlapping imagined communities are formed and serve as alternatives to the majoritised culture. This study employs theoretical concepts such as orientation, recognition, and misrecognition to understand students’ experiences. School secularities are used as a complementary concept to interpret students’ experiences across different educational contexts. In the analysis, intersectionality has been used for theoretical sensitivity to demonstrate that students’ experiences of vulnerability manifest in various ways based on intertwined power structures where class, gender, racialisation, and religion intersect. The thesis employs a qualitative and abductive approach, inspired by the ethnographic tradition, with fieldwork during four semesters, collecting material including 33 semi-structured interviews and 50 days of observation. The analysis shows that students experience invisibilisation due to their minoritized religious identification, where their religious needs are not met. Simultaneously, students feel hypervisible in a white and secular school environment, receiving unwanted attention and being questioned about their religious practices. Furthermore, the analysis reveals that Muslim students’ experiences of misrecognition and disrespect impact interactions with teachers, social relationships, and educational strategies. The latter includes applying to schools in multicultural neighbourhoods where students feel they receive recognition from teachers and peers for their religious identification and as learners. SN - 9789187876707 SN - 9789187876714 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/345364 ER - Waddling, Jennifer libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-524213 --T06:00:00+01:00 2024-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Waddling, Jennifer T1 - Playing with the Global : T2 - Family Dynamics and International Education in a Marketised Preschool Landscape AU - Bertilsson, Emil,Associate Professor AU - Forsberg, Håkan,Associate Professor AU - Törnqvist, Maria,Associate Professor AU - van Zanten, Agnès,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetInstitutionen för pedagogik, didaktik och utbildningssociologi N2 - The surge in popularity of international schools around the world has extended to the domain of Early Childhood Education and Care. In the past few decades, international preschools have be­come more commonplace in marketised educational contexts. This thesis studies families who enrol their children in international preschools in Stockholm, Sweden, framing the rise of these institu­tions as embedded within two aspects of globalisation: the growing worth of transnational assets and the increasing prevalence of transnational families, encompassing those raising their children in foreign countries and those composed of parents from different national backgrounds. The study, departing from Pierre Bourdieu’s relational sociology, examines preschool choice from two angles. The first inspects the social recruitment of international preschools through sta­tistical analysis of individual-level register data concerning families. This analysis considers social characteristics such as education level, income, and migration histories. Secondly, through interviews with middle-class parents, it explores families’ choice-making processes, examining how they navigate their children’s preschool options and ultimately select international preschools. The results show that international preschools cater to families with strong and weak social positions and those with Swedish and foreign backgrounds, which evidences a widespread belief in the value of transnational attributes. However, differences between international preschools’ spe­cific languages highlighted that some languages are more closely linked with social advantage than others. Preschool choice was found to be shaped by complex dynamics, wherein social class, gender, migration experiences, family structures, and parenting cultures intersected with the local context and supply of preschools, both international and not. This first encounter with institutionalised education emerged as a situation where families renegotiated their family identity and priorities. Due to preschool chil­dren’s young age, transnational assets were not always easily transmitted or acquired, especially when parents desired divergent international and national investments. Such acquisition demanded consid­erable efforts in parenting, commuting to international preschools, and altering family dynamics. Preschools were shown to serve as providers of transnational assets and as possible hindrances to the particular forms of internationality families wished to nurture in their children. SN - 9789151320557 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1841702/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1841702/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-524213 ER - Anderson, Lakin libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-499564 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Anderson, Lakin T1 - Tensions in Transdisciplinary Research : T2 - A study of a climate research group AU - Waks, Caroline, AU - Wedlin, Linda, AU - Tell, Fredrik, AU - Dobers, Peter,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetFöretagsekonomiska institutionen N2 - In a time of sustainability predicaments and ‘grand challenges’, transdisciplinarity has been put forward as an approach through which researchers can engage with societal transformation for a better world. This study examines tensions that arise in the on-the-ground efforts of researchers to establish and manage a transdisciplinary research group within a Norwegian university. Tensions have been of interest in both studies of science and studies of organizations. Scholars have inquired into the ways in which tensions between interrelated, divergent demands influence the work of scientific knowledge production and organizational life. Transdisciplinary research groups, centers and institutes are proliferating, yet studies of the tensions and challenges they face at the micro-level remain nascent. Drawing on intermittent fieldwork over a two-year period, this dissertation analyses a local case in which climate and energy researchers took a transdisciplinary approach in establishing a “societally engaged” research group and research center in a social sciences department. Key questions are: which tensions do they encounter? How do they respond to them? The study makes use of concepts on tensions and paradox developed in organization and management studies to inform discussions on challenges in inter- and trans-disciplinary research in practice. The case study identifies, illustrates, and analyses several tensions salient for researchers: between the need for both consolidation and interrelation; between the need to grow and formalise the group while also maintaining its closeness and values; between ideas of researchers’ relationship to societal change as both distant and engaged; and between the need to maintain academic autonomy while providing usefulness to non-academic actors. Various responses to these tensions are identified and explored, including defending against, and actively embracing them. The findings allow for rethinking transdiscipclinary research in practice, with implications for research managers, practitioners, and policy makers. SN - 9789150630039 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1748955/PREVIEW02.jpg preview image UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1748955/FULLTEXT04.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-499564 ER - Bacio, Marco libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/73733370-0c02-4a28-9139-3598be8e2007 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Bacio, Marco T1 - Masculinities at work. Male-to-male internet escorting in Italy and Sweden AU - Rydström, Jens AU - Leonini, Luisa AU - Gender StudiesGenusvetenskap N2 - Avhandlingens syfte är att kartlägga och analysera fenomenet manliga sexarbetare, specifikt män som säljer sex till andra män, i Italien och Sverige. Medan kvinnors sexarbete har studerats av många forskare runt om i världen, har den manliga sidan av detta fenomen inte uppmärksammats i samma grad. Kunskapsluckan inom forskningen speglar en mer generell osynlighet eller brist på förståelse för dessa frågor även inom andra områden – inom politiken, i massmedierna och bland allmänheten. Dessutom har tidigare forskning underlåtit att analysera mäns sexarbete som ett uttryck för maskulinitet, trots att maskulinitetsforskning är viktig inom både sociologi och genusvetenskap. Därför är huvudsyftet med denna studie att analysera sexarbete ur maskulinitetsperspektiv för att förstå vilken typ av relationer som skapas mellan sexarbetarna och deras kunder och hur relationen präglas av maskulinitetsuttryck. Första delen av avhandlingen handlar om begreppet maskulinitet och vilka typer av maskulinitet som sexarbetarna förkroppsligar i mötet med andra män. Den undersöker beteendet hos både ”straighta” och ”homosexuella” manliga sexarbetare. Att analysera konstruktionen av de olika identitetsdiskurser som är närvarande i manligt sexarbete är viktigt för att förstå hur olika typer av maskuliniteter – i två kulturella kontexter i norra och södra Europa – kan förhålla sig till den normativa genusordning som förutsätter en feminisering av män som har sex med andra män. Dessutom blir det viktigt att analysera deras ständiga iscensättande av maskulinitet, vilket kan bidra till en mer pluralistisk uppsättning av sexuella begär och sexuella subjektiviteter. Eftersom det uppfattas som en stigmatiserande verksamhet att sälja sex och sexuella tjänster till andra män, speciellt för dem som identifierar sig som ”heterosexuella”, måste de män som ägnar sig åt detta finna ett sätt att motivera sin närvaro på marknaden. Samtidigt är det möjligt att iaktta en ökning av andelen manliga sexarbetare som identifierar sig som homosexuella. Avhandlingen jämför dessa två kategorier sexarbetare för att analysera likheter och skillnader i maskulinitetsuttryck. Att sälja sex blir också ett sätt att iscensätta maskulinitet, genom vilket sexarbetarna kan höja sig själva på olika sätt, socialt, ekonomiskt, kulturellt. Studien behandlar dessa frågor och angriper de olika sidorna av fenomenet med användning av kvalitativ metod. Den bygger på djupintervjuer med fyrtiofem sexarbetare, genomförda i Milano och Stockholm. På grundval av detta empiriska material analyserar avhandlingen sexarbetarnas arbetssituation och de olika typer av relationer som de etablerar med kunderna. Idag är sexarbete i hög grad förknippat med internet, nya typer av medier och mobilapplikationer (”appar”). Därför blir det också viktigt att analysera hur de nya teknologierna formar deras aktiviteter och relationerna de etablerar i förhållande till både socialklass och utbildningsnivå. Ett viktigt studieobjekt för avhandlingen är själva mötet mellan sexarbetare och kunder, där fokus liggerpå vilka strategier sexarbetarna använder sig av och hur känslor och njutning blir delar av dessa relationer. I strid med tidigare feministers övertygelse att denna typ av relationer bygger på en enkelriktad maktutövning av kunderna över sexarbetarna, visar avhandlingen hur makt spelar en mer nyanserad roll i manligt sexarbete, och att sexarbetarna själva utvecklar olika sätt att hantera relationen till kunderna. Slutligen diskuteras också kunderna själva, deras personlighet och bevekelsegrunder. Om manliga sexarbetare setts ner på, så är deras kunder ännu mer marginaliserade. I sista delen av avhandlingen behandlas några viktiga kännetecken hos kunderna och även deras motiv för att köpa sex, såsom det uppfattas av sexarbetarna. Sammanfattningsvis visar denna avhandling att sexarbete i allmänhet, och manligt sexarbete i synnerhet, kan analyseras som arbete och sexarbetare som arbetare på samma sätt som vid andra typer av arbetsforskning. N2 - This research aims to map and analyse the phenomenon of male sex workers (specifically men who sell sex to other men) in Italy and Sweden. While female sex work has been studied by several scholars worldwide, there is a lack of attention on the male side of the phenomenon. This gap in the academic literature mirrors a more general “invisibility” and “misconception” of the issue in other domains: in politics, the press, and in public opinion. Moreover, although masculinity is a powerful concept in both sociology and gender studies, previous investigations have forgotten to analyse sex work from this viewpoint. Therefore, the main objective of the research is to analyse sex work from the perspective of masculinity in order to understand what types of relationships are created between sex workers and their clients and what role is played by masculinity; how the relation is shaped by it. Indeed, the first part of this contribution is devoted to the concept of masculinity and to which declinations of masculinitiessex workers embody in their encounters with other men, considering the behaviour of both “straight” and “gay” male sex workers. Reflections on the construction of discourses about differing identities in male sex work are particularly useful to understand how – in the cultural contexts of northern and southern Europe – the masculinities involved can re-adapt to the normative gender order which requires the femininisation of men who have sex with other men, and the constant flaunting of a masculinity that can contribute to pluralisation of sexual desires and sexual subjectivities. Since selling sex and sexual services is perceived as a stigmatised activity, especially for those men who self-identified as “heterosexuals”, men who engage in these behaviours need to find ways to justify their presence in the market. At the same time, it is possible to observe the growing presence of self-identified homosexuals in sex work. In the analysis, the behaviour of these two categories of sex workers is then compared to understand differences and commonalities regarding the type of masculinity employed. Indeed, doing sex work is also a way to do masculinity, a means through which sex workers can elevate themselves under different perspectives: socially, economically, and culturally. The research deals with these issues and grapples with the different sides of the phenomenon through a qualitative methodology. In-depth interviews with forty-five sex workers (the so-called “supply-side”) were carried out in Milan and Stockholm to examine the working conditions of sex workers and the types of relationships they establish with their clients. Today, male sex work is strongly related to the use of the internet, new media, and mobile applications (or “apps”). Therefore, it becomes important to analyse how new technologies have shaped this activity and what type of relations they generate in terms of both social class and educational credentials. Another object of this investigation is the encounter between sex workers and clients, with the focus being on the strategies that sex workers employ and on how emotions and pleasure become instruments of these relations. Indeed, despite previous feminists’ opinions that this relationship is charged with power – that exercised by clients over sex workers – it will be showed that power has a more nuanced presence in male sex working and that the sex workers themselves employ different ways to handle their relationships with clients. The last point touched on deals with clients themselves and their characteristics. If male sex workers have been relegated to the margin, their clients are even more marginalised. In the final part of this research some of the primary traits of clients are highlighted along with the motivation behind their decision to buy sex, according to sex workers’ perceptions. All in all, this study shows that sex work in general, and male sex work in particular, can be analysed as an actual job and those who work in the field in the same way as other types of workers. SN - 9789180396493 SN - 9789180396509 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/142569512/Thesis_Marco_Bacio.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/73733370-0c02-4a28-9139-3598be8e2007 ER - Carlsson, Erik, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-216639 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Carlsson, Erik, T1 - Fertility Behavior and Preferences Among Immigrants and Children of Immigrants in Sweden AU - Mussino, Eleonora,Docent, AU - Olah, Livia,Docent, AU - Kreyenfeld, Michaela,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Similar to other Western European countries, immigrants and children of immigrants constitute growing segments of the Swedish population. Analyzing fertility patterns among immigrants and their children is important because (1) understanding potential heterogeneity in fertility preferences and behavior among population subgroups improves the understanding of fertility trends for the overall population, (2) fertility patterns can serve as an indicator of immigrants’ integration into the destination society, and (3) research can contribute with facts and nuanced perspectives to the emotionally charged political debate on immigrant and minority fertility. The dissertation consists of three studies that examine different aspects of immigrant fertility which have largely been overlooked in earlier research.Study I analyzes how the propensity to realize a short-term fertility intention varies between natives, immigrants, and children of immigrants in Sweden and Norway. Data come from the Swedish and Norwegian Generations and Gender Surveys from 2012/13 and 2007/08 together with their register-based follow-ups. Results show that second-generation women of non-Western origin are significantly less likely than native women to realize a positive fertility intention, whereas first-generation men of Western origin are significantly more likely than native men to realize a positive fertility intention. These results suggest either that the ability to realize childbearing preferences differ between population subgroups or that there are cultural differences in the meaning attached to a reported intention.Study II examines ethnic fertility differentials within the group of Yugoslavian-born immigrants to Sweden. The study uses Swedish population register data to compare transition rates to first, second, and third birth between native women, BCMS-speaking (Bosnian/Croatian/Montenegrin/Serbian) Yugoslavian-born women, and Albanian-speaking Yugoslavian-born women. Results show that transition rates to first, second, and third birth are considerably higher among Albanian-speaking women than both BCMS-speaking women and native women. The transition rates of BCMS-speaking women are relatively close to those of native women. The study demonstrates how analyses of immigrant fertility can benefit from disaggregating national or regional origin groups by subnational ethnicity, since this may uncover considerable within-group heterogeneity.Study III explores how religious affiliation relates to the ideal number of children, short-term fertility intentions, and the achieved number of children at age 40 among immigrants and natives in Sweden. Data come from the two Swedish Generations and Gender Surveys from 2012/13 and 2021. Results show that ideal, intended, and achieved fertility vary considerably by geographical origin within religious affiliations. Within geographical origin groups, Christians and Muslims often have similar ideal, intended, and achieved fertility, whereas the ideal, intended, and achieved fertility among non-religious individuals tend to be lower than those of Christians and Muslims. Results indicate that earlier analyses of the association between religion and fertility among immigrants that do not take immigrants’ geographical origin into consideration can be misleading, since group differences that are best explained as origin effects may be attributed to influences from religion. SN - 9789180143226 SN - 9789180143233 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1752396/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1752396/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-216639 ER - Chan, Elton libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/aad8ccd0-1f93-43b4-90b2-b6dc844b0b68 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Chan, Elton T1 - The Last Urban Frontier : T2 - Commodification of Public Space and the Right to the City in Insurgent Hong Kong AU - Isenberg, Bo AU - Hannerz, Erik AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Denna avhandling undersöker skapandet och omvandlingen av offentliga platser i Hongkong, en stad som är genomsyrad av nyliberala ideal och som under senare år har kännetecknats av betydande försämringar när det gäller demokratiska rättigheter och friheter. Som ett resultat av den nyliberala kapitalismens expansion har kommodifieringen av det urbana rummet inte bara förvärrats utan också blivit mer omfattande och urskillningslös. Även om befintliga undersökningar som betonat privatisering och kommersialisering fortfarande är mycket viktiga, kan man hävda att de inte längre räcker till för att fånga de exploaterande motiven och praktikerna för det offentliga rummet. Anledningarna finns bland annat i det offentliga rummets ökande betydelse för stadsutvecklingen liksom i de alltmer komplexa och dynamiska modellerna för finansiering, ägande och förvaltning. I stället för att fokusera på offentligt ägande och kommersiell användning av offentliga platser, argumenterar avhandlingen för att en bredare konceptualisering av kommodifieringen av offentliga platser är avgörande för blottläggandet av såväl mångskaliga socio-spatiala betydelser som kopplingen till andra urbana processer. Genom att ompröva kommodifieringsprocesser i förhållande till det offentliga rummet vill denna avhandling visa på kopplingarna mellan kapitalistiska produktivkrafter och utvecklingen och produktionen av det offentliga rummet. Med utgångspunkt i senare års proteströrelser i Hongkong och de sätt på vilka demonstranterna tillägnade sig och omvandlade olika urbana rum till platser för offentliga diskurser, hävdar avhandlingen vidare att vardagliga strider om användningen och utvecklingen av det offentliga rummet är av avgörande betydelse för stadens framtida politiska strider. Det är av denna anledning som avhandlingen började med att undersöka kommodifieringen av vardagslivets offentliga rum i Hongkong, och även om inspiration till ett alternativt offentligt rum kan hämtas från platser där politiska kontroverser och strider utspelar sig, är det i sista hand på de platser där vardaglivet äger rum som rätten till staden kan formuleras och förverkligas. Avhandlingens empiriska fall är centrerade kring tre olika offentliga platser i Hongkong samt till de platser där protester från The Umbrella Movement respektive Anti-ELAB-rörelsen ägde rum. Genom att använda en kombination av etnografiska metoder på plats och digitala etnografiska metoder undersöker studien den sociala produktionen av olika offentliga rum i Hongkong. De viktigaste datakällorna för studien är deltagande observationer, intervjuer, dokument, bilder från live stream och forum på nätet. Fallstudierna beskrivs och analyseras i de fyra artiklar som ingår i avhandlingen. N2 - This thesis explores the production and transformation of public spaces in Hong Kong, a city that is steeped in neoliberal ideals and has seen substantial deterioration in terms of democratic rights and freedoms in recent years. As a result of the expansion of neoliberal capitalism, commodification of urban space has not only exacerbated, but also become more far-reaching and indiscriminate. While existing lines of enquiry such as privatisation and commercialisation remain highly important, it could be argued that they may no longer suffice to encapsulate the exploitative motives and practices of public space due to the growing importance of public space in urban development, as well as the increasingly complex and dynamic models of funding, ownership, and management. Rather than fixating on certain characteristics like public ownership and commercial use of public spaces, the thesis argues that a broadened conceptualisation of public space commodification will be key to not only unpacking its multi-scalar socio-spatial impacts, but also revealing its connection to other urban processes. By rethinking commodification processes in relation to public space, this thesis sets out to establish the linkages between capitalist productive forces and the development and production of public space. Moreover, drawing upon recent protest movements in Hong Kong and the ways in which protesters appropriated and transformed different urban spaces into spaces of public discourse, the thesis argues that everyday contests over public space use and development are imperative to the city’s future political struggles. It is for this reason that the thesis started by examining the commodification of everyday public spaces in Hong Kong, and while inspirations for an alternative public space can be drawn from the sites of political struggles and contestations, it is ultimately in the spaces of everyday life where the right to the city can be formulated and enacted. The empirical cases are centred on three different public spaces in Hong Kong, as well as the protest sites of both the Umbrella Movement and the Anti-ELAB protest movement. By adopting a combination of both on-site and digital ethnographic approaches, this study examines the social production of different public spaces in Hong Kong. The main sources of data for this study include participant observations, interviews, documents, live stream footages, and online forums. The cases are analysed and presented across the four papers included in this thesis. SN - 9789180395922 SN - 9789180395939 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/143671521/Elton_Chan_The_Last_Urban_Frontier_Kappa.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/aad8ccd0-1f93-43b4-90b2-b6dc844b0b68 ER - Doctrinal, Laure, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-214618 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Doctrinal, Laure, T1 - Old and Unequal? : T2 - An Institutional Analysis of Pension Systems' Driving Forces and Outcomes in Affluent OECD Countries AU - Nieuwenhuis, Rense,Associate Professor AU - Nelson, Kenneth,Professor, AU - Kuivalainen, Susan,Associate professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - The growing privatization of old-age pension systems in many high-income countries in the late 20th century has raised serious concerns regarding their social sustainability. Compared to public pensions, private pensions tend to be associated with greater income inequality and less economic well-being. Yet, little is known regarding the role of pension privatization for trends in income inequality and economic well-being among the retired. This thesis comprises three empirical studies, which together aim at investigating the driving forces and the redistributive outcomes of pension privatization in a selection of high-income countries over the period 1980–2018.Study I assesses the role of partisan politics in shaping trends in pension privatization in seventeen high-income countries over the years 1980–2017. Results from time-series cross-sectional analyses reveal a negative association between left government historical legacy and trends in pension privatization. Contemporary left parties in government are associated with less privatization only in the context of a strong left-wing legacy. Thus, the findings show that partisan politics matter for pension policy also in times of welfare state restructuring.Study II asks to what extent the expansion of private pensions affects changes in income inequality among the retired. Decomposition analyses by income source of household incomes around 1986 and 2018 highlight an interesting paradox. While higher shares of private pensions in retirement incomes have had a substantial inequality-increasing effect, overall income inequality among the retired has not necessarily increased. Variations in the share and distribution of other income components, as well as in the distribution of private pensions, explain this paradox. This finding points to the relevance of considering the interplay of the different income sources to address income inequality in retirement, which implies to consider policies beyond the realm of pension policy.Study III analyzes the developments affecting economic independence among newly retired women and men in fifteen high-income OECD countries during the period 1986–2018. Results reveal the convergence in the proportion of newly retired women and men reaching economic independence. Results from time-series cross-sectional analyses show that trends in economic independence are not related to pension privatization among women, nor among men. Minimum public pensions are associated with increased economic independence of both newly retired women and men. Economic independence is also more common among newly retired cohorts of women with gainful work histories and parental leave duration in their prime working years.Taken together, the findings from the three studies highlight that partisan politics matter for changes in old-age pension systems, which in turn shape patterns of income inequality and economic independence among the retired. These findings contribute to nuance some of the expectations regarding the negative redistributive outcomes of increased pension privatization. Future research should further explore these dynamics, as some of the processes that came to compensate or outweigh private pensions’ redistributive outcomes are likely to even out in the years to come. SN - 9789180141963 SN - 9789180141970 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1735395/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1735395/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-214618 ER - Hemmingsson, Olov, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:miun-47931 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Hemmingsson, Olov, T1 - Dynamics of a Risk Regulation Regime : T2 - the Case of Head Injuries in Swedish Ice Hockey AU - Öhman, Susanna,Professor, AU - Sparf, Jörgen,Docent, AU - Zinn, Jens,Professor AU - Bouder, Frederic,Professor AU - MittuniversitetetInstitutionen för humaniora och samhällsvetenskap N2 - This thesis explores the risk regulation regime related to head injuries in Swedish ice hockey, primarily by utilizing a corpus linguistic methodology. More specifically, three empirical studies were conducted. The first one aimed to cover the media narrative regarding head trauma and its potential long-term effects on the game of ice hockey, including whether and how this has changed over time. The method used a corpus-assisted discourse study, based on the media coverage of concussions in ice hockey from the Swedish media archive. The second study aimed to map information from the Swedish ice hockey community regarding long-term effects on athletes’ health related to head trauma, including possible changes over time. For this study, activity reports from the Swedish ice hockey association were analyzed using traditional quantitative content analysis. The third empirical study aimed to map the contexts surrounding municipal political records that explicitly mention the game of ice hockey. This was achieved through collocation network analysis, where linguistic networks drawn from municipal political records relevant to sports and leisure activities were analyzed. The thesis aims to make a methodological contribution by applying corpus linguistics to a given risk regulation regime, as well as a theoretical contribution by adding to the studies of these types of regimes.The results from the three empirical studies were analyzed using a theoretical framework, in which risk regulation regimes were the central analytical concept. Additionally, the concept of organizational legitimacy, as used in the general assumptions of neo-institutional theory, was used as a supporting framework. This was due to the nature of the risk, which could be assumed to be not only to lacking regulation, but even encouraged by public entities. The findings included increased coverage of the risk in Swedish media and an increased tendency to promote the positive societal effects of ice hockey among the ice hockey community. Additionally, the political contexts in which the game of ice hockey was mentioned were mostly related to economics. It was also found to be a crucial part of the general context of sports and other leisure activities for which the benefits are emphasized.  This was thoroughly analyzed by applying the theoretical framework and focusing on the dynamics of the risk regulation regime. The applied methodology, mainly corpus-based methods, was deemed as working satisfactorily in relation to the specific research problem as well as for studying risk regulation regimes in general.  SN - 9789189786073 UR - https://miun.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1745240/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:miun:diva-47931 ER - Johansson, Kajsa, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:lnu-119617 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Johansson, Kajsa, T1 - The Conditions of Peasant Organisation : T2 - Fragmented Livelihoods and Social Memory in postIndependent Mozambique AU - Agevall, Ola, AU - Buur, Lars AU - LinnéuniversitetetInstitutionen för samhällsstudier (SS) N2 - The thesis is an inquiry into peasants’ collective organisation inMozambique since the country’s Independence in 1975. It brings togetherfour published studies and aims to understand the historical and socioeconomic conditions for different forms of peasant organisation in postIndependence Mozambique. An abductive approach is applied and adialogue between theory, method and the ethnographic material from thetwo northern provinces of Niassa and Nampula runs through the thesis. Thefirst study concludes that peasants’ organisation is hampered by thefragmentation, instability and unpredictability of peasants’ livelihood,leading to a low level of classness. The second study examines the strugglefor the right to land as an exception in terms of a broad-based collectiveorganisation. The third study explores how peasants’ memories of theindependence movement and first years of socialist policies are mobilisedin a critique against current policies. Finally, the fourth study examines thecontinuity of power of the traditional leadership at local level, providinginsights into the local structural conditions for peasants’ collectiveorganisation.Based on the four studies, the thesis suggests the following three mainconditions for peasants’ organisation: First, peasant household livelihood,where fragmentation, instability and unpredictability lead to difficulties toidentify central and enduring interests and conflicts peasants are engagedin, that could be the foundation for their collective organisation. Second, theorganisational structures and positions in peasant societies. In the contextof peasants, already occupied spaced for organisation, repression andhistorical backpack hamper their organisation. Peasants’ issues are capturedat local level by party, civil society and traditional leadership. Peasants arein abundance. And third, the peasants’ consciousness. The thesis concludesthat there is a relatively strong consciousness among peasants with regardto structure, inequalities, as well as formulation of thought, strong senseamong the elderly of peasant way and peasant society. SN - 9789189709874 SN - 9789189709867 UR - https://doi.org/10.15626/LUD.478.2023 Fulltext UR - mailto:lnupress@lnu.se?subject=Order: Johansson, The Conditions of Peasant Organisation: Fragmented Livelihoods and Social Memory in post-Independent Mozambique&body=Publication: The Conditions of Peasant Organisation: Fragmented Livelihoods and Social Memory in post-Independent Mozambique%0D%0AAuthor: Johansson, Kajsa%0D%0APrice per copy: SEK 400 + VAT and postage%0D%0A%0D%0ANo of Copies: %0D%0ACustomer name: %0D%0ABilling address: %0D%0APostal address: Buy Book (SEK 400 + VAT and postage) lnupress@lnu.se UR - https://lnu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1740602/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://lnu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1740602/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:lnu:diva-119617 UR - https://doi.org/10.15626/LUD.478.2023 ER - Kan, Maxim, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-217776 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Kan, Maxim, T1 - Reproduction in the “Virgin Lands” : T2 - Fertility Outcomes in Kazakhstan AU - Billingsley, Sunnee,Professor AU - Andersson, Gunnar,Professor AU - Spoorenberg, Thomas,Dr AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This dissertation studies patterns in childbearing and reproductive behaviour in Kazakhstan, a context that has undergone a process of re-traditionalization since the dissolution of the Soviet Union. Study I focuses on ethnic differentials in progressions to first, second, third, and fourth births, and assesses differentials by socioeconomic status. Study II explores how childbearing plans relate to gender ideology and the division of labour in the household. Study III looks at religious differentials in contraceptive use and potential mechanisms behind the association. The three outcomes represent key moments in fertility careers. The case of Kazakhstan tells us about the possibility of reversed demographic transition. It also points to the context-dependence of progress in gender revolution and hints at distinct forms of gender ideology. It further explores factors that might explain religious differences in contraceptive use.   SN - 9789180143882 SN - 9789180143899 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1765551/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1765551/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-217776 ER - Klysing, Amanda libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/06e2b703-bfb9-4179-8bc0-632e0ba8c11c --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Klysing, Amanda T1 - Who is Woman and Who is Man? : T2 - Normativity at Intersections of Gender and Sexual Orientation AU - Björklund, Fredrik AU - Department of PsychologyInstitutionen för psykologi N2 - Inom nuvarande könsnormer så ses kön främst som ett uttryck av biologiska könsgrupper som är binära och olika, men kompletterande. En performativ syn på kön analyserar i stället kön som något som uppstår under sociala interaktioner genom konstant repetition av handlingar som sker inom förhärskande könsdiskurser. Dessa hegemoniska könsdiskurser konstruerar kön som fundamentalt heterosexuellt. Därmed skapas en kunskapsmodell om kön som rättfärdigar existensen av binära, kompletterande kön genom att hänvisa till den komplementära struktur som finns inom heterosexualitet. Den här avhandlingen avser att använda ett intersektionellt förhållningsätt för att analysera hur könsnormer om binäritet och heterosexualitet uttrycks inom mentala representationer av grupper vid intersektioner av kön och sexuell läggning. Studie I undersökte hur explicit och implicit stereotypinnehåll för grupper vid intersektioner av kön och sexuell läggning relaterar till generella könsstereotyper. Studie II undersökte vilket inflytande de sociala ideologierna androcentrism och heterocentrism har på generella kulturella prototyper relaterade till kön och sexuell läggning, samt subgrupper definierade av både kön och sexuell läggning. Slutligen undersökte Studie III hur avsteg från könsnormer inom organisationskommunikation och könsuttryck hos arbetssökande kan påverka en rekryteringssituation. Studie I visade att innehållet i explicita, men inte implicita, kulturella stereotyper om kvinnor och män generellt bara matchar innehållet i stereotyper om heterosexuella kvinnor och män. Innehållet av stereotyper om homosexuella och bisexuella kvinnor och män skiljde sig från det associerat med deras respektive könsgrupp och var i stället delvis könsinverterat. Studie II visade att kulturella prototyper för grupperna ’kvinnor’ och ’män’ är starkt påverkade av heterocentrism eftersom de innehöll ett antagande om heterosexualitet. Den kulturella prototypen för gruppen ’homosexuella personer’ var påverkad av androcentrism på så sätt att den var mer representativ för homosexuella män än för lesbiska kvinnor. Studien fann inget direkt inflytande av androcentrism på kulturella prototyper för grupperna ’heterosexuella personer’ eller ’bisexuella personer’. Studie III visade att personer med en minoritetskönsidentitet fann en organisation vars kommunikation innehåller erkännande av kön som mer än en binär aspekt som en mer attraktiv arbetsgivare, medan individer med en majoritetskönsidentitet inte påverkades märkbart av det könsrelaterade språkbruket inom organisationskommunikationen. Vidare visade studien att arbetssökande med ett icke-normativt könsuttryck inte blev bemötta på ett diskriminerande sätt när de utvärderades av svenska HR-personer. Den här avhandlingen använder empiriska, kvantitativa metoder för att analysera hur kön är strukturerat inom en heterosexuell matris av kulturell förståelse, samt vilka konsekvenserna kan bli av att vara oförståelig inom den matrisen. Resultaten stödjer perspektivet att kön och sexuell läggning inte utgör så kallade naturliga typer utan i stället får sin mening i relation till varandra. Att behandla kön och sexuell läggning som kategorier som skapar varandra är ett avbrott från dominerande disciplinära praktiker inom psykologisk forskning, men det tillvägagångssättet ger en bättre möjlighet att analysera hur kön påverkar både de som lever inom och utanför könsnormer. N2 - Current gender norms predominantly construct gender as an expression of binary sex categories that are different but complementary. A performative view of gender instead analyses gender as an emergent feature of social interactions that is created by the constant repetition of acts in relation to discourses of gender. Within these hegemonic discourses, gender is constructed as fundamentally heterosexual. That is, there is an epistemic model of gender that justifies the existence of binary, complementary genders through appeals to complementarity within the structure of heterosexuality. Using an intersectional approach, this dissertation aims to analyse how gender norms of binarity and heterosexuality are expressed in mental representations at intersections of gender and sexual orientation. Study I examined how explicit and implicit stereotype content for groups at intersections of gender and sexual orientation relate to general gender stereotypes. Study II examined the influence of the social ideologies androcentrism and heterocentrism on cultural prototypes of general gender and sexual orientation categories and their intersecting subgroups. Finally, Study III examined how gender non-normativity in organisation communication and applicant gender expression can influence a recruitment situation. Study I showed that the content of explicit, but not implicit, cultural stereotypes for women and men in general only match the stereotype content for heterosexual women and men. Stereotype content for homosexual and bisexual women and men was incongruent with that of their respective gender groups and instead partially gender inverted. Study II showed that cultural prototypes for ‘women’ and ‘men’ are strongly influenced by heterocentrism, as they include an assumption of heterosexuality. The cultural prototype for ‘homosexual people’ was influenced by androcentrism, such that it was more representative of gay men than of lesbian women, but androcentrism showed no direct influence on cultural prototypes for ‘heterosexual people’ or ‘bisexual people’. Study III showed that organisational communication that explicitly moves beyond binary gender can increase perceptions of organisational attractiveness among gender minority individuals, with no measurable impact on gender majority individuals. Additionally, applicants with a non-normative gender expression did not face the hypothesised discriminatory outcomes when assessed by Swedish HR-professionals. This dissertation used empirical, quantitative methods to analyse how gender is structure within a heterosexual matrix of cultural intelligibility and what the consequences are of becoming unintelligible. The findings support the perspective that gender and sexual orientation categories do not represent natural kinds and are instead constructed in relation to each other. Treating gender and sexual orientation as co-constitutive is a break with dominant disciplinary practices in psychological research but doing so would provide a better possibility of analysing how gender influences the lives of those acting within and outside of gender norms. SN - 9789180395106 SN - 9789180395113 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/134195573/Kappa_Klysing_Lucris.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/06e2b703-bfb9-4179-8bc0-632e0ba8c11c ER - Larsson, Marie libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/4695fb85-1e71-4ea7-b694-353bc8f393c5 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Larsson, Marie T1 - The Work of Contracepting : T2 - Young people's experiences and practices with contraceptives in Sweden T1 - Preventivmetodsarbete : T2 - Unga personers erfarenheter och praktiker kring preventivmetoder i Sverige AU - Heidegren, Carl-Göran AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Förebyggande av oönskade graviditeter och sexuellt överförbara infektioner (vad jag kallar "contracepting") behandlas ofta som ett medicinskt eller hälsovårds- problem snarare än en social fråga. Till följd av detta, förblir mycket av det vardagliga arbetet som preventivmetoder innefattar osynligt. Unga människor i synnerlighet talas oftare om än med när det kommer till deras användning av preventivmetoder. Detta behöver förändras. Istället, vilket jag föreslår inom min forskning, så behöver vi lyssna mer på unga människor och ta deras perspektiv kring preventivmetoder på allvar. Min doktorsavhandling utgår ifrån redogörelser och berättelser från tretton unga kvinnor, män och ickebinära personer mellan åldrarna 18 till 29 med olika sexuella identiteter som bor i Sverige. Den kastar ljus på det osynliga vardagsarbete som ligger till grund för ungas erfarenheter och praktiker kring preventivmetoder. Studien bidrar med ett viktigt perspektivskifte och nya insikter om preventivmedel som socialt fenomen. Ytterst handlar det om hur vi bättre kan stödja varandra i arbetet med preventivmetoder, inte bara som sjukvårdspersonal, utbildare och beslutsfattare, utan även som partners, familj och vänner. N2 - Contraception is a complex phenomenon with differing meanings, expressions, and materialities depending on its historical, social, and cultural context. In this thesis, I depart from the conceptualisation of contraception as the prevention of both pregnancies and sexually transmitted infections (STIs) and I name these practices through the collective term of contracepting. Previous research on young people and contraceptives has centred on cis women and, to a lesser extent, men who have sex with men. Studies on young people and contraceptives tend to focus on use and choice-making, with an emphasis on the medical risks that these may pose. The sociological and more critical studies on contraceptives largely emerge from the US context, and usually separate pregnancy and STI prevention efforts, which is problematic as it obscures the fact that many young people are or have been concerned with both of those elements of contraception. The Swedish context presents some similar criticalities, as there are extremely few studies that explore contraceptive use and experiences beyond the medical sphere, and even fewer that look beyond the practices of cisgender women. More critical and sociological studies are needed to explore how young people with various gender and sexual identities experience contracepting practices. This dissertation contributes to the literature on contraceptives by drawing on the stories and accounts generated from 27 interviews with 13 women, men, and non-binary people aged 18 to 29, with different sexual identities living in Sweden, and who had some experience with pregnancy and/or STI prevention. The aim of this research project has been to explore young people’s diverse practices and experiences with pregnancy and STI prevention (i.e. contracepting). Participants’ stories and accounts were analysed through a critical, relational lens and based on a conceptual understanding of contracepting as involving multifaceted work. Analytical leads were identified using a broadly thematic approach,further influenced by narrative inquiry and critical optimism. My main empirical contributions highlight that participants described doing different elements of the work of contracepting across different relational contexts and in relation to a range of actors. First, I explored the important role friends played in these practices, followed by the possibilities and challenges detailed by young people of trying to negotiate sharing the work of contracepting in longer-term sexual relationships. Through my analysis, I also found that contracepting as a young person in Sweden involved a great deal of work around becoming informed and making contraceptive choices. Ultimately, participants’ stories and accounts of contracepting highlight the ongoing, everyday work often involved in pregnancy and STI prevention. Contracepting as a young person in Sweden involves considerable negotiation and navigation of interpersonal relationships and relationalities with a range of actors, including others’ ideas, thoughts, feelings, understandings, and beliefs about what are right/wrong, in/appropriate, un/reasonable, un/fair, and ir/rational contraceptive practices across a multitude of different situations. Through this study, I cast light on activities and efforts that often remain invisible and unrecognised, but that are integral parts of young people’s contracepting experiences and practices. The conceptual understanding and lens of contracepting as work has been key in this endeavour and provides an important shift in perspective. Through this critical relational lens, different conversations and imaginations are made possible, illustrating that there is more that can be done to make the work of contracepting easier, less burdensome, more shareable, more enjoyable, and fairer for all. SN - 9789180398541 SN - 9789180398534 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/165899663/Thesis_Marie_Larsson.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/4695fb85-1e71-4ea7-b694-353bc8f393c5 ER - Minissale, Alessandra, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-500753 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Minissale, Alessandra, T1 - Emotions in Legal Decisions : T2 - The Construction of Objective Narratives in Italian Criminal Trials AU - Bergman Blix, Stina,Professor, AU - Iversen, Clara,Docent, AU - Zucconi Galli Fonseca, Elena,Professor AU - Rossner, Meredith,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Drawing on ethnographic data collected in Italian courts and prosecution offices, this dissertation offers new perspectives on legal decision-making by highlighting the importance of emotions for constructing and evaluating legal narratives. Focusing on criminal cases, it describes and dissects how judges and prosecutors use emotions in reflection and action tied to lay narratives and legal constraints. The analysis shows that legal professionals engage in different types of emotional dynamics when dealing with stories; first, they develop gut feelings, which are either endorsed or kept at distance by means of emotional reflexivity, to comply with legal ideals of objectivity and impartiality. Second, empathy emerges as a crucial tool to direct the interaction with lay people and to interpret legal prerequisites, such as credibility, and intent. Finally, the dissertation shows that lay stories lead legal professionals to become passionate and committed towards the correct application of the law, the restoration of the moral order, and the achievement of justice. In light of the empirical findings, this thesis strives to develop a theoretical understanding of legal decision-making as narrative work that includes emotional dynamics consistent with rational, objective action. N2 - UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1753034/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-500753 ER - Nylin, Anna-Karin, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-219807 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Nylin, Anna-Karin, T1 - The making and breaking of families : T2 - Studies on inequalities in the face of parenthood and separation AU - Duvander, Ann-Zofie,Professor AU - Billingsley, Sunnee,Professor AU - Mortelmans, Dimitri,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Becoming a parent for the first time is one of the most life-altering events individuals experience. For some, this life-altering change is also followed by the breaking of families when couples part ways in either divorce or separation. This thesis is comprised of four studies in which women and men are followed over the process of becoming parents as well as through separation from marriage and cohabitation, and is mainly centered on Sweden.  Study I gives an overview of how parents’ labour earnings have developed over time in Sweden within couples. At the birth of the first child, women's contribution to the family's work income drops sharply. The study shows a small change among couples who became parents more recently, especially in those families where the woman has a high level of education. The change seems to be driven by men’s work adjustments, pointing to a small, albeit important shift towards increases in equal parenting.Study II tracks how first-time parents’ labour earnings develop in relation to separation from cohabitation and marriage. In the study, it is argued that the benefits from the economies of scale that exist when resources are pooled in one household unit cannot be accessed following a separation and that this would constitute a driving force for separating women and men to take measures that increase their labour earnings. As a side effect of the separation, earnings would thus develop better for separated parents than for coupled parents. Contrary to expectations, the results show how separating mothers’ earnings trajectories instead lag behind coupled mothers’. This is most pronounced among women who already from start has the lowest labour earnings. Among men, separating fathers are on poorer earnings trajectories already before the separation compared to coupled fathers.Study III broadens the previous argumentation to also include counterarguments about constraining factors. By comparing the situation for mothers in Sweden with that in Western Germany, where women's labour market participation is lower after childbirth, strengths and weaknesses are revealed in both countries' social policies. In Sweden, separations are followed by a negative effect on mothers' labour earnings, raising the question of what constraints single mothers face in working life. German mothers are instead pushed towards increasing their earnings. But also here, women face constraints as they never reach the same earnings levels as before having children, which Swedish mothers do. In both cases, mothers with the lowest earnings seem to face the greatest obstacles.Study IV investigates how sick leave patterns for mothers and fathers in Sweden vary over time around the separation. The study supports that both selection- and causal effects explain parents’ sick leave patterns. Clear peaks in sick leave rates during the separation year indicate a crisis effect among mothers and fathers across educational levels. Sick leave patterns following the separation show that mothers experience cumulatively growing sick leave rates compared to partnered mothers that exceed the initial peak, while fathers, especially those with primary education, have chronically higher long-term sick leave rates compared to partnered fathers.  SN - 9789180144346 SN - 9789180144353 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1785327/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1785327/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-219807 ER - Palmtag, Eva-Lisa, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-214059 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Palmtag, Eva-Lisa, T1 - Breaking down break-ups : T2 - Studies on the heterogeneity in (adult) children’s outcomes following a parental separation AU - Gähler, Michael,Professor, AU - Härkönen, Juho,Professor, AU - Halldén, Karin,Associate Professor, AU - Kalmijn, Matthijs,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis comprises three studies investigating heterogeneity in children’s outcomes post parental separation. The studies analyse diversity in outcomes after parental separation, applying both a retrospective long-term approach and a child perspective. The aim is to identify conditions that might buffer negative outcomes, intensify them or add additional stress. The data used comes from the nationally representative Swedish Level of Living Survey (LNU). The first two studies (I and II), take a long-term perspective to investigate outcomes among adult children of divorce or separation compared to adult children from intact families, emphasizing the diversity among separated families. Study III takes a short-term perspective to further understand the diversity in the parent-child relationship after separation.Study I focuses on the link between four post-separation childhood circumstances – inter-parental conflict, post-separation contacts with the non-resident parent, age at separation, and the experience of living with a stepparent – and later parent-child contact. The results show that a separation in childhood associates with later intergenerational contact. In general, adult children with separated parents have less frequent contact with their parents compared to children in intact families. Lowest rate of contact is found within the father-child subsystem as the father tends to be the non-resident parent. However, children with regular contact with the non-resident parent showed higher rates of adult contact with the father, without the contact with the mother being negatively influenced. These results support equal contact distribution between children and both parents in childhood after a parental separation.Study II uses a similar approach but focuses on variance in the adult child’s health and the main heterogeneity aspect under investigation is family conflicts. The results show that both parental separation and conflicts in the childhood family associates with children’s self-rated health in adulthood. Although parental separation can lower the degree of parental conflict, parent-child conflicts are still associated with a higher risk of less than good self-rated health in adulthood after controlling for separation. These results support the spillover hypothesis and suggest that parental quarrels spill over into the parent-child relationship. It underlines the importance of considering children’s own participation in family concerns during childhood.Study III applies a “here and now” approach and investigate how children’s perception of the relationships with their parents is influenced by residence arrangements and other post-separation circumstances. The findings indicate that shared residence arrangements enable children to maintain a social relationship with both parents post-separation to a higher degree compared with children in a sole parental residence. Additionally, the study found no significant difference in emotional support seeking patterns between children in shared residence arrangement and those in intact families. These results support previous research highlighting the benefits of shared residence when it comes to maintaining high levels of parent-child contact as well as support after the parental break-up. Collectively, these three studies contribute to the field of family sociology and separation (divorce) research by providing new insights into the effects of parental separation on child outcomes. SN - 9789180141741 SN - 9789180141758 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1730659/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1730659/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-214059 ER - Persson, Max, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-511103 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Persson, Max, T1 - Turning Privilege Into Merit : T2 - Elite Schooling, Identity, and the Reproduction of Meritocratic Belief AU - Bergman Blix, Stina, AU - Törnqvist, Maria AU - Friedman, Sam,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Previous research on meritocratic ideology and elite adolescent identity has mainly approached it from the outside, understanding meritocratic identity as a rhetorical cover to justify privilege. Through a frame analytic approach this study nurtures a phenomenological insider perspective, exploring through a one-year ethnography how adolescents at an elite high school experience, negotiate and perform identity in the tension between the school’s institutional definition of identity and their everyday life as young adults.The findings show that the students relied on a ‘meritocratic frame’ to make sense of situations in the school. First-year students framed situations as meritocratic competition, which positioned them as individual antagonists. The students were engrossed in competition, which reinforced their belief in meritocracy as unequivocal and in themselves as genuine meritocrats. Third-year students framed situations as if meritocratic competition was over—they had endured it together—engrossing them in the shared sense of being a meritocratically tested elite collective. These findings indicate how elite schools contribute to reproduce belief in meritocracy, shaping the students’ sense of who they genuinely are and what the world truly is. Furthermore, the meritocratic frame hides certain aspects of situations, so that students tacitly agree to find social class and ethnic background, ‘irrelevant’ and ‘un-noticeable.’ This inattention denied students from disadvantaged backgrounds to challenge the exclusion they experienced, and simultaneously allowed advantaged students to experience elite belonging as achieved rather than inherited. Nonetheless, the impression of meritocracy was fragile and sometimes doubted and challenged as when students evoked the ‘privilege frame,’ bringing class, ethnicity and exclusion back in.In addition to the situational condition of shared engrossment, the thesis points to two central conditions that contribute to foster and maintain belief in the meritocratic impression. On the one hand, the study shows how the students learn a local and institutionally supported definition of merit and are tacitly trained in the meritocratic game, acquiring the skill to turn social background, popularity and self-confidence into legitimate merit. On the other hand, the study points out the relation between situational framing and structurally determined socialization patterns, indicating that the class and ethnically privileged students have learned the meritocratic frame from experiences in families and previous schooling, while students from dominated backgrounds tend to have been socialized into applying the privilege frame, being more prone to see through the meritocratic impression by drawing attention to how social background structures inclusion and exclusion. UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1799212/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-511103 ER - Raoust, Gabriel libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/0499237c-a8df-4a4e-9c9f-55556dd47319 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Raoust, Gabriel T1 - Decision-making in obstetric emergencies. Individual differences and professional boundaries. AU - Hansson, Stefan AU - Bergström, Johan AU - Kajonius, Petri AU - Obstetrics and Gynaecology (Lund)Unit for translational obstetric research N2 - In affluent nations, variations in obstetric care, particularly during emergencies, perplexingly manifest in differing intervention and outcome rates. Although these variations mirror systemic disparities, they are also suggested to reflect the interplay of social and professional interactions between obstetricians/gynecologists and midwives, stemming from adherence to distinct professional paradigms and the influence of personal factors on decision-making and collaboration. This thesis sought to unpack these complexities by exploring individual differences and professional perspectives in decision-making during obstetric emergencies through a blend of interpretive and statistical approaches in a series of studies. Utilizing a narrative methodology with in-depth interviews and subsequent thematic analysis, Papers I and IV investigated the experiences of obstetricians/gynecologists (N=17) and midwives (N=27) during obstetric emergencies. Paper I used images of artwork as associative triggers in interviews, helping to illuminate decisionmaking processes, while Paper IV critically evaluated its thematic findings through the sociological lens of “boundary work”. Concurrently, Papers II and III employed psychometric instruments, including online questionnaires and the Five Factor Model personality test, to collect and analyze data from obstetricians/gynecologists and midwives (N = 472 for Paper II and N = 447 for Paper III). This involved investigating variables, such as Decision-Making styles, Negative Impact of Inductions, Healthcare Crisis Experience, and Job Satisfaction, alongside personality dimensions and complementary variables through various statistical tests. The studies revealed a diversity of findings: Paper I highlights that obstetricians/gynecologists navigate flexible decision-making environments, crystallizing into one of three distinct styles intertwining with their identities and practice narratives. Paper II unveils a specific personality profile among obstetricians/gynecologists and demonstrates correlations between personality traits, particularly Neuroticism, and distinct decision-making styles, while spotlighting gender and experience as significant influential factors. Paper III identifies divergent perspectives between the professions regarding labor inductions and job satisfaction, and highlights correlations among job satisfaction, views on labor inductions, and Neuroticism. Lastly, Paper IV underscores the multifaceted roles of midwives, who navigate, and sometimes resist, medical hierarchies to advocate for women’s physical and emotional well-being during childbirth, in a manner reshaping healthcare norms yet potentially sustaining historical tensions with obstetricians/gynecologists. This research highlights the intricate ways in which the personal and professional identities of obstetricians/gynecologists and midwives impact decision-making during obstetric emergencies. These insights invite a thoughtful reevaluation: How can training, support systems, and collaboration be recalibrated to encompass these influential dynamics comprehensively? How can we as practitioners create work environments that not only acknowledge but also actively integrate varied personal perspectives and professional values and goals? SN - 9789180214742 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/163112444/Gabriel_Raoust_WEBB.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/0499237c-a8df-4a4e-9c9f-55556dd47319 ER - Samzelius, Hanna, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:oru-104819 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Samzelius, Hanna, T1 - Bakom bonusfamiljen : T2 - Kvinnliga föräldrapartners och partnerdöttrars omsorgsgörande AU - Alsarve, Jenny,docent, AU - Roman, Christine,professor, AU - Bildtgård, Torbjörn,docent AU - Örebro universitetInstitutionen för humaniora, utbildnings- och samhällsvetenskap N2 - The purpose of the thesis is to contribute new knowledge about how relationships and care in stepfamilies are constructed, negotiated and renegotiated over time. The study is based on life-story-interviews with stepdaughters and stepmothers about their experiences of care from the beginning of the relationships until the stepdaughter has children of her own. The following questions have guided the analysis: 1) How is care done and negotiated over time? 2) What values, principles and/or motives emerge as important in exercising care? 3) How is good care portrayed in the stories? 4) What events and circumstances are portrayed as significant in terms of the change in the relationships and the practices of care? The study’s perspective is that both families and care are best viewed as negotiated and moral practices. The study shows that the housework and significant emotional work was done by the stepmothers, in the stepdaughters´ childhood as well as in adulthood. While the stepdaughters wanted to feel like the stepmothers´ own children, it was seen as taboo for her to claim a place or title as mother or grandmother, make decisions, set boundaries or have opinions about finances. The principle of “children’s best interests”, together with gender structures, seemed to limit the ability of the stepmother to choose how care was done if it should be perceived as being of good quality. On the other hand, the fact that the adult stepdaughter made a distinction between caring for her biological mother and stepmother was perceived as morally defensible and almost self-evident. The motives for the stepdaughter to provide care seemed to be about emotional closeness or reciprocity, rather than obligation. The study suggests that relationships between stepdaughters and stepmothers are more fragile than those between parents and their own children. The care during the step-daughter’s childhood had an impact on the development of the adult relationship. Moreover, the relationship could be renegotiated after some identi-fied turning points: the stepdaughter´s move away from home, a separation between parent and stepparent, and the stepdaughter’s own parenting. After such events, the relationship could become both closer as well as more distanced. The findings show how the care practices are partly detached from blood ties and legal ties but stuck in conceptions of gender. SN - 9789175294919 UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1742267/PREVIEW01.png preview image UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1742267/COVER01.pdf cover UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1742267/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1742267/SPIKBLAD01.pdf spikblad UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:oru:diva-104819 ER - Sunnerfjell, Jon, libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/324711 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Sunnerfjell, Jon, T1 - Un-learning to labour? Activating the unemployed in a former industrial community AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för sociologi och arbetsvetenskap N2 - In the aftermath of automation and globalisation of production, the Western welfare states have come to leave industrial society behind in favour of an increasingly competitive and service-oriented economy. Nevertheless, there are many environments whose inhabitants still identify with the culture that developed in typical industrial communities. In addition to high unemployment rates, these environments are often burdened by a situated lack of study tradition whereby unemployed people still aspire to occupy manual labour despite a lack of such jobs. This thesis examines the attempts to break with the reproduction of a manual working-class culture in a former industrial community in Sweden. Using ethnographic methods, it explores how so-called activation policy intending to reduce public expenditures on economic benefits in favour of fostering responsible and employable individuals, is translated locally given the community’s situated rationality. With theoretical inspiration from the governmentality perspective, literature on social class, as well as Boltanski and Thévenot’s economicsociological pragmatism, the analysis shows how the municipality’s translation of activation policy tended to incorporate rather than transform a manual working-class culture in the activation of unemployed. The thesis argues that this hindered the market imperatives and logic of self-realisation pervading activation policy to take root in the activation schemes. Furthermore, the thesis points to how concepts such as inclusion and exclusion, which are central to the active society orientation, appeared ambiguous in light of unemployed who already nurtured a sense of belonging and social attachment. By deepening our understanding of situated rationalities and how they may compete with the logic imbuing supranational policy recommendations on activation and active inclusion, these are conclusions of interest to both policy makers and actors involved in the activation of unemployed locally. SN - 9789179243739 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/324711 UR - https://doi.org/10.13068/9789179243746 ER - Thaning, Max, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-217987 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Thaning, Max, T1 - Social Mobilities : T2 - Multidimensionality, Operationalization, and Subgroup Heterogeneity AU - Hällsten, Martin,Professor AU - Nieuwenhuis, Rense,Docent AU - Engzell, Per,Docent AU - Erola, Jani,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Social mobility is a key concern for societies, as it reflects levels of inequality, life chances, and fairness. A higher mobility rate implies that individuals are less constrained by their family origins. In this dissertation, I explore which parental resources matter, whether transfer patterns are shaped by the parent–child configuration of socio-economic status (SES) resources, how such resources should be operationalized, and whether subgroups differ in social mobility rates. The aim is to go beyond a unidimensional view of social mobility and more systematically explore the existence of social mobilities.    Study I addresses how different dimensions of parents’ SES in education, occupation, income, and wealth are associated with educational attainment in secondary tracks and tertiary fields of study. Our results show that there is strong segregation by parents’ SES. However, the association of social background dimensions to educational attainment is not uniform but differs by the combination of dimension and track or field. This selection process by social origin is also linked to future inequality in chances of tertiary graduation and expected earnings.     Study II focuses on how to best combine information on parental SES in studies of intergenerational inequality. We assess how much of the sibling correlations in continuous measures of education, occupation, and earnings are accounted for by parents’ SES in the same dimensions using different operationalizations. In conclusion, parental averages are an attractive and parsimonious one-variable alternative that is preferred over the conventional dominance approach, although the highest explanatory power is attributed to models using two parental measures and an interaction term.   Study III highlights how multiple parental SES resources are transmitted over corresponding child outcomes. The findings suggest, first, that transmission is particular to given parental and child resource configurations (resource specificity). Second, within-resource transmission implies that the same parental resource as the child outcome matters most in the transmission of advantage. Third, resource transmission follows an SES proximity pattern, where parental education is least correlated with child income and parental income is least correlated with children’s education—with parental occupation in between. The bias resulting from ignoring multidimensionality is estimated to an upper bound of 31 percent, with considerable confounding bias found as well.      Study IV is centered on subgroup heterogeneity in social mobility. I propose a three-stage evaluation process that goes beyond a conventional examination of group mean and effect differences using prediction methods. Prediction allows for gauging subgroup-specific changes in explanatory power and comparing the level of uncertainty that each subgroup faces. Although the conventional interpretation of interactive models shows some support for subgroup heterogeneity, predictive results indicate minimal improvements in fit. However, subgroup differences in idiosyncratic error, or the subgroup level of uncertainty in outcomes, suggest substantial heterogeneity. In sum, the interpretation of coefficients and graphical analysis of interactions can be contextualized by expanding the criteria for assessing subgroup heterogeneity. Ultimately this leads to a better understanding of subgroup particularities, thus guiding future research toward richer answers. N2 - Den sociala rörligheten i ett samhälle är en central fråga för rättvisa och ojämlikhet. En högre social rörlighet innebär att individer i lägre grad är begränsade av sin familjebakgrund. I denna avhandling utforskar jag vilka av föräldrars socioekonomiska resurser som är betydelsefulla för social rörlighet, huruvida överföringsmönster formas av kombinationen av förälder-barn resurser, hur enheten som överför resurser ska operationaliseras och om subgrupper skiljer sig i social rörlighet. Denna avhandling syftar till att utforska komplexiteten i social rörlighet och att ge svar på ovanstående frågor. Målet är att gå bortom en ensidig syn på social rörlighet och mer systematiskt utforska existensen av sociala rörligheter. Tre övergripande teman identifieras i denna avhandling: (1) Multidimensionalitet i socioekonomiska resurser, (2) operationalisering av aktörerna/enheten som överför resurser och, slutligen, (3) subgruppheterogenitet i social rörlighet.     Studie I undersöker hur olika dimensioner av föräldrarnas socioekonomiska status (SES) i utbildning, yrke, inkomst och förmögenhet är kopplade till utbildningsval i gymnasie- och högskole- samt universitetsstudier. Våra resultat visar att det finns en stark segregation baserat på föräldrarnas SES. Korrelation mellan social bakgrund och utbildningsval är dock inte enhetligt, utan skiljer sig åt beroende på kombinationen av SES dimension och utbildningsval eller fält. Trots det ojämna mönstret är denna segregation också kopplad till framtida ojämlikhet, det vill säga i chanser till akademiska gymnasieprogam och förväntade inkomster kopplade till utbildningsval på högskole- och universitetsnivå.     Studie II fokuserar på hur man bäst kombinerar information om föräldrars SES i studier av social mobilitet. Vår korta litteraturöversikt tyder på att (i) den så kallade ”dominansmetoden” är utbredd, men sällan teoretiskt eller empiriskt motiverad och (ii) interaktiva föräldra-SES modeller inte används i stor utsträckning. Vi undersöker hur mycket av syskonkorrelationer i kontinuerliga mått på utbildning, yrke och inkomst som förklaras av föräldrars SES i samma dimensioner där vi testar olika operationaliseringar. Sammanfattningsvis visar sig medelvärden av föräldrarnas SES förklara en högre grad av syskonkorrelationerna än ”dominansmetoden” och framstår som ett attraktiv och statistiskt effektivt (parsimonious) val, även om den högsta förklaringsgraden tillskrivs modeller som använder två föräldramått och en interaktionsterm.     Studie III fokuserar på hur föräldrars SES resurser – utbildning, yrke och inkomst – överförs till motsvarande utfall för deras barn. Frågan är i vilken grad överföringar är generiska eller specifika beroende på vilka resurser som utvärderas och om felaktig specificering leder till felskattning. För det första pekar resultaten på att social rörlighet är föremål för resursspecificitet, det vill säga att överföring är specifik för givna kombinationer av förälder-barn resurser. För det andra har överföring inom samma barn- och föräldraresurs störst statistisk betydelse. För det tredje följer resursöverföring ett SES-närhetsmönster, där föräldrarnas utbildning har minst korrelation med barnets inkomst och föräldrarnas inkomst har minst korrelation med barnens utbildning (det vill säga de är längst ifrån varandra). Felskattning på grund av att multidimensionalitet ignoreras uppskattades till en övre gräns på 31 procent.     Studie IV är inriktad på subgruppheterogenitet, eller subgruppsskillnader i social rörlighet. I denna studie föreslår jag en tre-stegs utvärderingsprocess – som vidareutvecklar den konventionella undersökningen av gruppgenomsnitt och effektskillnader – med hjälp av prediktionsmetoder. Prediktion gör det möjligt att bedöma subgruppspecifika förändringar i förklaringskraft och att jämföra nivån av statistisk osäkerhet som varje subgrupp står inför. Det empiriska fokuset är på homogena (universella) kontra interaktiva modeller för social rörlighet och analysen är gjord på svenska register- och folkräkningsdata. Även om den konventionella tolkningen av interaktiva modeller pekar på ett stöd för subgruppsskillnader visar resultaten som bygger på prediktion minimala förbättringar i förklaringskraft. Dock påvisas subgruppsskillnader i nivån av statistisk osäkerhet i respektive utfall; dessa nivåer tyder på betydande heterogenitet. Slutsatsen är att tolkningen av koefficienter och grafisk analys av interaktioner bör kontextualiseras genom att utvidga kriterierna för hur vi bedömer subgruppsskillnader. Detta leder till en bättre förståelse av subgruppsspecifika processer och situationer, vilket för forskningen mot en mer fruktbar riktning.      Sammanfattningsvis har detta avhandlingsarbete presenterat flera resultat som är av betydelse för fältet social rörlighet. För det första bör den multidimensionella karaktären av föräldrars och barns socioekonomiska status få ett större utrymme generellt, men även specificiteten i förälder-barn kombinationen av dessa SES-dimensioner bör beaktas. För det andra, forskare står vanligen inför många olika alternativ när de ska operationalisera social bakgrund utifrån information om föräldrars SES. Medan en av de mest populära operationaliseringarna i litteraturen, ”dominansmetoden”, presterar sämst, är alternativa operationaliseringar som inkluderar statusen för båda föräldrarna att föredra. Slutligen, att modellera specifika (eller heterogena) korrelationer i social rörlighet på subgruppsnivå leder generellt inte till någon substantiellt större förståelse av social rörlighet i en svensk kontext. Dock spelar gruppskillnader i statistisk osäkerhet och icke-förklarad variation i barnens utfall en betydande roll. Således rekommenderas alternativa synsätt på hur vi utvärderar och ser på subgruppsskillnader. SN - 9789180143905 SN - 9789180143912 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1765800/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1765800/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-217987 ER - Tuncer, Merve, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:oru-108121 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Tuncer, Merve, T1 - Weaving Translocal Lives, Bridging Ageing Experiences : T2 - Turkishborn Women in Sweden AU - Peterson, Helen,professor, AU - Alsarve, Jenny,docent, AU - Roman, Christine,professor, AU - Allgurin Wilinska, Monica,docent AU - Örebro universitetInstitutionen för humaniora, utbildnings- och samhällsvetenskap N2 - This thesis explores Turkish-born women’s experiences of ageing in a translocal setting by looking into the narratives of women who lived in Sweden for 40 years on average. It is based on semi-structured in-depth interviews with 20 Turkish-born women who are between the ages 60 and 78. The overall aim of the thesis is to contribute to new knowledge about the diversified later life experiences of ageing migrant women from an intersectional life course perspective. The following research questions have guided the analysis: How do Turkish-born women con-struct their sense of belonging after almost 40 years in Sweden? How did the migration to Sweden influence the women’s understandings of gender norms? How do they make sense of ageing and care in a migration context? And how can we explore the complex power dynamics that have been produced over the life course of ageing migrant women? The study incorporates a cross-fertilisation of intersectional and life course perspectives to emphasise the simultaneous influence of agency and structural forces to reveal the racialised and gendered experiences of migrant women. The analysis shows that sense of belonging is constructed at a translocal scale that extends national borders and has a temporal nature. The women construct their sense of belonging through family and kin ties and become rooted in certain localities through negotiations and re-negotiations over the years. Care and work come to the fore as important sites of such negotiations as the women age in Sweden. Both care and work arrangements carry gendered patterns as they do and undo gender by performing household work, paid work and care for family and kin. The analysis shows that the women often have one foot in traditional gender norms while having another foot in gender equal norms. Moreover, the ‘doing’ of gender extends to old age. The women do age through negotiating intergenerational and gendered care with other actors in their lives. The study suggests an intersectional life course perspective to expand our gerontological imagination. SN - 9789175295237 UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1794964/PREVIEW01.png preview image UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1794964/COVER01.pdf cover UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1794964/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1794964/SPIKBLAD01.pdf spikblad UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:oru:diva-108121 ER - Valizadeh, Carolin, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:lnu-120391 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Valizadeh, Carolin, T1 - "Vi som bor här - vi vet!" : T2 - En platssociologisk studie om ungas sociala organisering, identiteter och tillhörigheter i ett miljonprogramsområde AU - Närvänen, Anna-Liisa,Docent, AU - Eldén, Sara AU - Carina, Listerborn AU - LinnéuniversitetetInstitutionen för samhällsstudier (SS) N2 - The aim of the thesis is to examine how young people construct – i.e., make meaning about and socially organize – two adjacent residential areas in Malmö. Central to this is understanding how young people organize the public spaces, as well as construct social identities and a sense of belonging in relation to these places. Concepts such as social identities, group identities, local communities and idiocultures are used to understand young people’s relations with the areas, and with other young people residing there. To understand the complexity of place, I develop a multidimensional concept that takes into account five dimensions: localization; events and activities; populations and social relations; physical environment;values and qualities.My research design employed a combination of methods, drawing primarily on an ethnographic approach. I utilized three different data collection techniques: field observations, focus group interviews,and “go-alongs”. A total of 40 young people, ranging in age from 15 to 25 years, participated in my study.My empirical findings highlight how the values and qualities attributed to the areas by the young people could be said to constitute two distinct discourses: one describes the areas with an emphasis on safety,belonging, and community, while the other emphasizes fear, distance, and isolation. Both discourses were conveyed by heterogeneous groups in terms of class background, ethnicity, age, and gender. What distinguished the young people expressing safety and belonging from those describing fear and distance was primarily the extent of their local networks and experiences of “hanging out” in the areas. Young people spending a lot of time in the areas imagined themselves belonging to a local community based on place, class, ethnicity, and gender identities, making it difficult to belong for those who did not enact these identities according to local norms. Young people who frequently hung out in the areas, claiming different places and controlling access through language, behaviour, and subtle rules was further complicating placetaking for other groups of young people.  SN - 9789180820165 SN - 9789180820172 UR - https://doi.org/10.15626/LUD.488.2023 Fulltext UR - mailto:lnupress@lnu.se?subject=Order: Valizadeh, Vi som bor här - vi vet!: En platssociologisk studie om ungas sociala organisering, identiteter och tillhörigheter i ett miljonprogramsområde&body=Publication: Vi som bor här - vi vet!: En platssociologisk studie om ungas sociala organisering, identiteter och tillhörigheter i ett miljonprogramsområde%0D%0AAuthor: Valizadeh, Carolin%0D%0APrice per copy: SEK 400 + VAT and postage%0D%0A%0D%0ANo of Copies: %0D%0ACustomer name: %0D%0ABilling address: %0D%0APostal address: Buy Book (SEK 400 + VAT and postage) lnupress@lnu.se UR - https://lnu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1752226/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://lnu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1752226/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:lnu:diva-120391 UR - https://doi.org/10.15626/LUD.488.2023 ER - Velásquez, Paolo, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:umu-202472 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Velásquez, Paolo, T1 - Higher education and the evolution of prejudice AU - Eger, Maureen A.,Docent, AU - Hjerm, Mikael,Professor, AU - Jaspers, Eva,Associate professor AU - Umeå universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Background: This dissertation looks at the effect of higher education on prejudice, in particular anti-immigrant sentiment. In studies of prejudice, higher education is constantly shown to correlate to lower levels of prejudice, the so-called “liberalizing effect of education,” yet we do not fully understand to what extent education matters for these attitudes. By using longitudinal data, this dissertation looks at the effect of education on out-group attitudes from different angles. It seeks to investigate whether attaining more education results in lower levels of prejudice; whether this educational effect is universal; to what extent levels of prejudice differ among academic majors, as well as theorizing about the possible mechanisms responsible for this robust relationship.Methods: This dissertation relies on both longitudinal data and cross-sectional data and a mixture of multilevel, cross-classified, and OLS linear regression models. Data come from the Norwegian Citizen Panel (NCP) and Statistics Norway, the New Immigrant Survey Netherlands (NIS2NL), the General Social Survey (GSS), and the Chilean Longitudinal Social Survey (ELSOC).Results: The four studies give insight into how and why education matters for ethnic out-group attitudes, by emphasizing different aspects of education. The main contributions from this dissertation are the following: education has the potential to reduce prejudice, albeit in cultural terms; education has an “inoculation effect” in situations that give rise to insecurity and uncertainty; the liberalizing effect of education is manifested toward ethnic minorities but not toward the ethnic majority; the content of education matters for attitudes, that is, higher education does not have a monolithic effect on attitudes; and education yields effects that are separate and/or different from other socio-economic indicators.Conclusion: This dissertation makes empirical and theoretical contributions to the study of prejudice by finding longitudinal evidence of an inverse relationship of education and anti-immigrant sentiment over time, in both Western and non-Western contexts. In addition, it provides a foundation for future research on the possible theoretical mechanisms responsible for this relationship. UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1725335/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1725335/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1725335/SPIKBLAD01.pdf spikblad UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:umu:diva-202472 ER - Wandery, Oscar, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-219997 --T06:00:00+01:00 2023-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Wandery, Oscar, T1 - The Ecstasy of Tragedy : T2 - An Ethnography of Hospice AU - Maravelias, Christian,Professor AU - Cederström, Carl,Associate Professor AU - Knights, David,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetFöretagsekonomiska institutionen N2 - Culture is a double-edged sword in organizational research. Certain researchers consider culture the key to understanding organizations while others see it as a pseudo-scientific and faddish term. Similarly in the private sector, some argue that it is an essential part of their company’s success while others treat it as a high-scoring word in corporate-speak-bingo. This dissertation lies somewhere in between these positions. This dissertation explores the organizational culture of hospice care based on three years of volunteering (bi-weekly), two months of non-participant observations, and 30 interviews (17 semi-structured and 13 unstructured). It makes the case that while some organizations are not subject to distinct or persistent cultures in an anthropological sense, other organizations display cultural continuity in ways that resemble clans, tribes, or communes. The purpose of this dissertation is to explore the cultural reproduction of such an organization – hospice. Building on work within affective theory and new-wave organization culture, this dissertation discusses the role that ecstasy plays in the persistence of communal bonds in hospice, and it explores different social- and psychological processes within hospice that leads to the maintenance of its norms, symbols, and values.  SN - 9789180144520 SN - 9789180144537 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1787349/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1787349/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-219997 ER - Ahlstrand, Rasmus libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/2803902b-6ba8-4b3a-9a1b-2953a26dd1f3 --T06:00:00+01:00 2022-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Ahlstrand, Rasmus T1 - Structures of subcontracting : T2 - Work organisation, control, and labour in the Swedish building sector AU - Eldén, Sara AU - Mathieu, Christopher AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Svensk byggindustri är under förändring. Stora delar av produktionen läggs idag ut på entreprenad och byggföretag förlitar sig på underentreprenörer i större utsträckning än tidigare. Som en del av en global trend av kostnadsreducering inom byggindustrin, försöker byggföretag minimera antalet anställda hantverkare och istället utkontraktera arbete till underentreprenörer i strävan efter organisatorisk flexibilitet. Under de senaste femton åren har denna utveckling ökat i omfattning i och med utökningen av den Europeiska Unionens (EU) inre marknad och inkluderandet av nya medlemsstater från framförallt Central- och Östeuropa 2004 och 2007. Med utgångspunkt i sociologisk teori om arbetsorganisationer och arbetsprocesser (Thompson and McHugh, 2002; Thompson and Smith, 2010) analyserar jag i denna studie användningen av underentreprenörer med hjälp av kvalitativ metod i form av intervjuer och observationer från byggarbetsplatser. Jag utforskar organiseringen av arbete inom två byggföretag baserat på en fallstudiedesign med syftet att undersöka nya former av arbetsorganisation som ett resultat av ökad utkontraktering. I analysen identifierar jag olika former av utkontraktering som bygger på avvägandet mellan pris, kvalité och trovärdighet, men där tillgången till billig arbetskraft genom EUs inre marknad uppmuntrar företag att i större utsträckning utgå från pris – oavsett kvalité och trovärdighet hos underentreprenören ifråga. Studiens huvudsakliga bidrag är användningen av det jag valt att kalla för maskerad bemanning – en inte tidigare konceptualiserad typ av utkontraktering som förklarar hur företag under förevändningen att de lägger ut arbete på entreprenad egentligen döljer, eller maskerar, att entreprenadfirmor används enligt principer om bemanning. Jag visar att det skifte i styrning och kontroll av arbete, det vill säga det skifte i arbetsledning som utkontraktering vanligtvis innebär, uteblir i vissa typer av överenskommelser och att snarare än att bara koordinera arbetet som i vanliga fall, så arbetsleder huvudentreprenören det dagliga arbetet i dessa. Detta inkluderar såväl att ha uppsikt över som att styra arbetsprocessen och innebär alltså att trots att delar av produktionen läggs ut på entreprenad till externa aktörer, så är det huvudentreprenören som styr och leder arbetet på plats. Det är dessa överenskommelser jag har valt att kalla för maskerad bemanning, och maskerad bemanning är alltså ett icke-tillåtet sätt att förmedla och använda arbetskraft genom underentreprenörer. Sammanfattningsvis så argumenterar jag för att byggföretagens ändrade praxis i avvägningen mellan kvalité och pris bidrar till vad som kan ses som en strukturomvandling i svensk byggindustri. Denna strukturomvandling utmärks inte minst av den uppsjö av möjligheter som både huvud- och underentreprenörer har när det kommer till att skjuta ifrån sig dels produktionskostnader, men också arbetsgivaransvar. Samtidigt uppenbarar det också både spänningar, motsättningar och konflikter i arbetsprocessen och i omstruktureringen av arbete som sådant. N2 - The organisation of work in the Swedish building sector is changing due to increased subcontracting and the adoption of construction management. In this study, construction management refers to a specific subcontracting regime, in which contractors externalise all parts of the production process and organise work through subcontractors. Echoing global trends of cost-cutting, this externalisation between Swedish contractors and subcontractors attempts to achieve organisational flexibility by reducing the number of directly employed craftsmen. Such trends have accelerated in the past two decades as a result of the expansion of the EU-single market and the inclusion of new member states from mainly Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) in 2004 and 2007. This study builds upon theories of the sociology of work and sets out to analyse the current subcontracting regime of construction management from a labour process perspective. Based on a case study research design with interviews and visits to construction sites, the organisation of work in two building companies is analysed with the aim of exploring various manifestations of organisational change visible through dis-integrated organisational structures contingent on subcontracting. The analysis shows that contractors and subcontractors engage in a variety of contractual agreements structured around a balancing of price, quality, and acquaintance; but that the access to cheap labour in the EU-labour market incentivises firms to engage to a further extent in contractual agreements based on price than in previous practice. A key finding in this thesis is the use of masked staffing in the organisation of work. Masked staffing is a novel and previously unconceptualised form of subcontracting, which elaborates on how subcontracting arrangements reliant upon external business relations with trade-specialists build on principles of staffing rather than those of actual subcontracting. Rather than the externalisation of managerial control over labour, which is the case in different forms of subcontracting, direct control over labour remains with the general contractor in masked staffing. Consequently, I demonstrate that rather than subcontractors, firms contracted on principles of masked staffing act simply as unauthorised staffing agencies involved in the brokering of (cheap) labour. To conclude, this thesis shows how the current subcontracting regime of construction management restructures the organisational architectonic of work in the Swedish building sector. Such restructuring is indicative of the plethora of possibilities for contractors and subcontractors alike, in terms of both shifting costs and responsibilities; moreover, it reveals tensions and contradictions in the labour process, including the changing character of contemporary construction work. SN - 9789180391085 SN - 9789180391078 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/112213027/Ahlstrand_R._2022_Structures_of_subcontracting_Work_organisation_control_and_labour_in_the_Swedish_building_sector.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/2803902b-6ba8-4b3a-9a1b-2953a26dd1f3 ER - Alvinzi, André, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:oru-101507 --T06:00:00+01:00 2022-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Alvinzi, André, T1 - Working for a Wage - What´s the Point? Lived Experiences of Meaningfulness and Meaninglessness in Professional and Manual Occupations AU - Berg, Monika,docent, AU - Uggla, Ylva,professor, AU - Boström, Magnus,professor, AU - Kamp, Annette,professor AU - Örebro universitetInstitutionen för humaniora, utbildnings- och samhällsvetenskap N2 - This thesis explores experiences of meaningfulness and meaninglessness in wage labor, and how these work experiences relate to social and organizational factors in work situations (situational meaning). It also explores the centrality and value of wage labor in life in a broader sense (existential meaning). In the research field ‘meaning of work’, previous research is primarily leadership-oriented, psychological and quantitative. Sociological studies have remained scarce, and the concept of meaning tends to be used in confused ways. An explicit philosophically informed sociological perspective of lived experience, action and meaning is lacking. The thesis argues that this can be initiated through theorizing and interviews with a social phenomenological focus. Theoretically and empirically, the thesis contributes with a sociological perspective that integrates social phenomenological and structure-oriented perspectives. Based on 20 interviews with presently employed and recently retired individuals from professional and more manually oriented occupations, the findings suggest that (a) the wage is fundamental for employees’ initial conceptions and experiences of the purposive meanings of working. (b) People are not really themselves at work. Such inauthenticity has consequences for work experiences of meaning. (c) Employees perceive that managers do not understand their work situations and what is realistic to achieve in them. This can become a source of meaninglessness at work. (d) Some experience working life as a whole meaningful for its broader life structuring temporal and practical functions in terms of socializing, routines and habits in everyday life. (e) Working life biographies matter. Previous work experiences from past and current occupations are central for understanding employees’ expectations of- and ways of framing their experiences of meaning in the current job. (f) At work, non-work activities may be experienced as more meaningful than work tasks. (g) Habits and routines from work may generate an embodied form of work centrality. They may become internalized and embodied and spill over to life outside of work; (h) Employees across occupations value disconnecting from work, either at or in life outside work. This may be difficult to achieve because of (g). SN - 9789175294773 UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1699342/PREVIEW01.png preview image UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1699342/COVER01.pdf cover UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1699342/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1699342/SPIKBLAD01.pdf spikblad UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:oru:diva-101507 ER - Erlandsson, Anni, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-201729 --T06:00:00+01:00 2022-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Erlandsson, Anni, T1 - Gender, Parenthood, Ethnicity and Discrimination in the Labor Market : T2 - Experimental Studies on Discrimination in Recruitment in Sweden AU - Gähler, Michael,Professor AU - Bygren, Magnus,Professor AU - Halldén, Karin,Associate professor AU - Prince Cooke, Lynn,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This dissertation uses experimental methods to study hiring discrimination based on gender, parenthood and ethnicity in the Swedish labor market. Also, the role of recruiter gender for gender and ethnic discrimination is studied. Three of the four empirical studies (Study I, Study II and Study IV), are based on field experiment data using a correspondence testing method. This involves fictitious job applications sent to announced jobs, and the employer responses to these. Signals of applicant characteristics such as gender, parenthood status, and ethnicity are randomly assigned to the job applications whereas qualifications are held constant (within occupations). Study III is based on a laboratory experiment in which (fictious) job candidates are evaluated.Study I does not show any evidence of discrimination based on gender or parenthood, or any combination of these, in the first step of the hiring process, neither in highly nor less qualified occupations. Study II shows that male job applicants are favored by male recruiters, especially in gender-balanced occupations.Study III shows a statistically significant gender bias in job applicant ratings in favor of female applicants in a laboratory setting. This is particularly the case for female evaluators. Moreover, Study III shows no motherhood penalty in the applicant ratings.Study IV presents evidence of ethnic discrimination against foreign-named job applicants by both male and female recruiters. Further, there is evidence of gendered ethnic discrimination, i.e., male applicants with foreign-sounding names receive considerably fewer positive responses than female applicants with foreign-sounding names. While female recruiters favor foreign-named female applicants over foreign-named male applicants, particularly in highly qualified occupations, male recruiters appear to prefer foreign-named females over foreign-named males in male-dominated occupations.To summarize, the findings from this dissertation provide little support for the notion of discrimination in recruitment as an important mechanism behind gender inequalities in the Swedish labor market. However, the results indicate that discrimination in the recruitment process contributes to the labor market inequality of ethnic minorities, and of ethnic minority men in particular. Moreover, the findings suggest that recruiter gender matters for the success of male and female job candidates, and in particular for foreign-named men and women, at least in some occupational contexts. SN - 9789179117924 SN - 9789179117931 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1636316/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1636316/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-201729 ER - Pitkäjärvi, Tiina, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-473357 --T06:00:00+01:00 2022-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Pitkäjärvi, Tiina, T1 - Mer än bara vara rosa : T2 - Bröstcancertematiserande kampanjer i Sverige (2015–2016) som social praktik AU - Melander, Björn,Professor AU - Rahm, Henrik,Associate professor AU - Uppsala universitetInstitutionen för nordiska språk N2 - The thesis presents a study of how social engagement in breast cancer campaigns is realized in a media context in Sweden. The data collected in this qualitative study are from the years 2015–2016. The study has been led by the following research questions: How is the purpose of the analyzed practices constructed, interpreted and negotiated? How are the campaign practices legitimized? How is participation in them offered? The concept social practice, as formulated by van Leeuwen (2008) forms the basis for the study's theoretical and methodological framework. Aside from this social practice approach, the questions have been analyzed using van Leeuwen's (2008) legitimation strategies, which have been expanded with a performative perspective and by applying the concept affective practices (Wetherell 2012).The results of an initial analysis displayed heterogeneity in the purposes constructed and led the study further to three main themes, identified as Commodification of social participation and consumption, The individual's health and risk management and Norm criticism and image acts as emancipatory actions. The study shows that social engagement is often realized through the consumption of pink products, i.e., commodified. The fact that the researched practice is situated in a neoliberal market economy also provides an explanatory model for how the articulations of engagement in social issues regarding health are realized in the researched material. However, the possibility of being socially engaged is also enabled by the performative potential that participation evokes with the help of affective aspects. Representations of emotions are also a central component in how participation in the social practice is solicited. This suggests that the boundaries of representations of engagement and acts of engagement can often not be separated. The analyses of two private initiatives and at the same time medialized images show how actions with performative claims, aimed at de-dramatization and contributing to attempts to change norms, can be done visually.One overall result is that intertextuality appears to be central to how participation is facilitated in the campaign practices, e.g., by exploiting the connoted potential of certain social actors (companies) and their products. The analyses also show that there are material conditions for the socially engaging campaign practices and how they are made accessible.  SN - 9789151315188 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1654132/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1654132/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-473357 ER - Quaglietta, Oriana libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/76a82c30-ecd8-4452-98cb-1aa416c4d403 --T06:00:00+01:00 2022-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Quaglietta, Oriana T1 - In Her Words: Women’s Accounts of Managing Drug-related Risk, Pleasure, and Stigma in Sweden AU - Eldén, Sara AU - Åkerström, Malin AU - SociologySociologi N2 - When it comes to the field of drug studies, researchers have tended to privilege men’s perspectives and experiences, assuming women to be mostly marginal, as primarily victims and accomplices. Further, when women’s experiences are taken into account, a view of them as only women has tended to be pushed to the forefront. As such, we are sorely lacking research departing from women’s own recollections of their involvement with drugs that also considers how social location from the intersection of multiple categories of being (e.g. gender, class, type of drug involvement, etc.) characterises these experiences. This dissertation contributes to the literature on drugs and drug involvement by drawing on the accounts of a group of twenty-six women who have, at some point in their lives, used, bought, shared, and/or sold drugs in Sweden. The overarching objective has been to understand why participants started, continued, and sometimes stopped being active with drugs and how they managed drug-related risk, pleasure, and stigma in the contexts in which they were located. Participants’ accounts were analysed through a theoretical lens developed from a synthesis of social constructionism, intersectionality, and symbolic interactionism, thus making it possible to see how their experiences were embedded in specific contexts and how respondents described navigating and managing the challenges these posed. It emerged that respondents discussed their involvement with drugs as being considerably pleasurable and meaningful, but also heavily tinged by the risk of violence and stigma experienced in the illicit drugs market and in conventional society. Participants described developing numerous tactics to attempt to counter some of these risks and stigmatisation processes and, consequently, meanings because of and despite the circumstances they faced. Drugs and drug involvement gave respondents an opportunity to feel alternatively (dis)empowered, (in)capable, and (un)worthy of respect. These practices and meanings were necessarily mediated through participants’ social location, but resourcefulness and creativity also played an important role. Ultimately, respondents’ accounts show that they were simply doing what they could to create meaningful lives for themselves with the resources available to them. SN - 9789180393911 SN - 9789180393928 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/124620487/In_Her_Words_O._Quaglietta_Bernal.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/76a82c30-ecd8-4452-98cb-1aa416c4d403 ER - Schoug, Aron, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-201622 --T06:00:00+01:00 2022-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Schoug, Aron, T1 - Storskaligt kreativt samarbete : T2 - Organisering och kollektivt lärande i ett konst och teaterprojekt AU - West, Tore,Professor AU - Nilsson, Staffan,Docent AU - Ohlsson, Jon,Professor AU - Johansson, Peter E,Docent AU - Stockholms universitetInstitutionen för pedagogik och didaktik N2 - Storskaliga kreativa samarbeten blir allt vanligare i dagens organisationer, till exempel inom kreativa näringar, innovationsprocesser och utvecklingsprojekt. I sådana samarbeten behöver många individer vara kreativa och deras bidrag sammanflätas. Det stora antalet individer skapar behov av styrande strukturer och praktiker för att underlätta samordning, vilka i sin tur kan skapa spänningar i förhållande till den oförutsägbarhet och det behov av flexibilitet som kännetecknar kreativa processer. Tidigare forskning har beskrivit hur storskaliga kreativa samarbeten fungerar inom olika branscher såsom film, mode och IT. Det finns dock behov av en mer generell förståelse av underliggande strukturer samt hur dessa växer fram.Syftet med avhandlingen är att bidra med kunskap om hur storskaligt kreativt samarbete hålls ihop och utvecklas. Avhandlingen bygger på en kvalitativ fallstudie av ett treårigt konst- och teaterprojekt med ett litet antal initiativtagare, som hade huvudansvar, och ett 1000-tal deltagare som bidrog på olika sätt. Data samlades in med hjälp av deltagande observationer och djupintervjuer samt analyserades med hjälp av teorier om organisering och kollektivt lärande. Analysen fokuserar på hur handlingar samordnades, hur gemensam förståelse formades och hur olika grupper samspelade i styrningen av arbetet.Studien visar på förekomsten av ett komplext socialt samspel. Handlingar samordnades genom tre organiseringsmönster. För det första fanns det ett interaktivt ramverk varigenom initiativtagarna förmedlade en vision, som deltagarna tolkade och tänjde på, vilket ledde till en gradvis förändring av ramverket. För det andra fanns det en inre och en yttre cirkel. Den inre cirkeln bestod av ett litet antal yrkesverksamma kulturarbetare (initiativtagarna samt ett 50-tal deltagare) som gjorde grundarbetet och den yttre cirkeln bestod av ett löst nätverk av frivilliga som byggde vidare på denna grund. För det tredje fanns det ett organiskt pussel där individerna formade och omformade sina bitar i en process av ömsesidig anpassning, vilket gav upphov till en framväxande bild som ingen kunde förutse eller kontrollera. Den gemensamma förståelsen formades genom två kollektiva lärprocesser som ständigt sammanflätades med varandra. Genom konsensuslärande införlivade individerna andras idéer, vilket ledde till att idéer vävdes samman i den gemensamma förståelsen och att en samarbetskultur upprätthölls. Genom konfliktlärande hävdade individerna sina egna idéer, vilket ledde till fragmentering och omformning av den gemensamma förståelsen, samt upprätthållande av en självständighetskultur. Arbetet styrdes genom ett samspel mellan initiativtagare och deltagare där tre styrningsmekanismer var framträdande: Initiativtagarna påverkade indirekt deltagarnas arbete genom dold asymmetri. Samtidigt påverkade deltagarna indirekt utvecklingen av den övergripande visionen genom delegerad improvisation. Det fanns också ett utvidgat engagemang där deltagarna, genom sin känsla av tillhörighet, gick från att enbart fokusera på sin egen del till att också ta ansvar för helheten.En central slutsats är att dessa mönster, processer och mekanismer bidrog till att balansera tre (ibland motstridiga) principer, nämligen självständigt utforskande, ömsesidig anpassning och asymmetrisk rollfördelning. Avhandlingens resultat kan hjälpa oss förstå hur andra storskaliga kreativa samarbeten kan hållas ihop och utvecklas, och bidrar därmed till forskningen om dagens föränderliga, mångtydiga och komplexa organisationsliv.   N2 - Large-scale creative collaborations are becoming increasingly common in today's organizations, for example in creative industries, innovation processes and development projects. In such collaborations, many individuals have to be creative and their contributions collectively intertwine. The large scale calls for governing structures and practices to facilitate coordination, but these can also create tensions in relation to the unpredictability and need for flexibility in creative processes. Previous research has focused on describing the workings of large-scale creative collaborations in various sectors such as film production, fashion and IT. However, there is a need for a more general understanding of underlying structures and how these emerge.The aim of the thesis is to contribute knowledge about how large-scale creative collaborations are held together and developed. The thesis draws on a qualitative case study of a three-year art and theater project involving three initiators in charge of the work, and about a thousand participants who contributed in various ways. Data was collected using participant observation and in-depth interviews and analyzed through the use of theories of organizing and collective learning. The analysis focuses on how actions were coordinated, how shared understandings were shaped and how different groups interacted in governing the work.Actions were coordinated through three patterns of organizing. First, there was an interactive framework, through which the initiators conveyed a vision that the participants interpreted and stretched, leading to a gradual change in the framework. Second, there was an inner and an outer circle. The inner circle consisted of a small number of professionals (the initiators and about 50 participants) who did the ground work, and the outer circle consisted of a loose network of volunteers who elaborated and complemented the project. Third, there was an organic jigsaw-puzzle where the individuals shaped and reshaped their pieces in a process of mutual adaptation, leading to the emergence of a picture that no one could foresee or control. Shared understandings were shaped through two collective learning processes that constantly intertwined with each other. Through consensus learning the individuals incorporated other's ideas, which led to interweaving of the ideas in the shared understandings as well as maintaining a collaborative culture. Also, through conflict learning the individuals asserted their own ideas which led to fragmentation of ideas, reshaping the shared understandings and maintaining an independence culture. The work was governed in an interplay between initiators and participants where three governance mechanisms were salient. The initiators indirectly influenced the work of the participants through hidden asymmetry. At the same time, the participants indirectly influenced the development of the overall vision through delegated improvisation. There was also a widening engagement, where participants, through their sense of belonging, moved from focusing solely on their own part to also taking responsibility for the whole.A central conclusion is that these patterns, processes and mechanisms helped to balance three principles: independent exploration, mutual adaptation and asymmetric role division. The findings may help researchers understand how large-scale creative collaborations are held together and developed, thereby contributing to research on today's changing, ambiguous and complex organizational life. SN - 9789179117849 SN - 9789179117856 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1634129/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1634129/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-201622 ER - Sirén, Sebastian, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-211735 --T06:00:00+01:00 2022-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Sirén, Sebastian, T1 - Social Policy in Development Contexts : T2 - Drivers, Mechanisms and Outcomes AU - Nelson, Kenneth,Professor, AU - Duvander, Ann-Zofie,Professor, AU - Bäckman, Olof,Professor, AU - Halleröd, Björn,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Economic growth amidst staggering inequality in many low- and middle-income countries makes the quest to end global poverty more topical than ever. Calls to leave no one behind in the course of development underscore the need to reconsider the role of policy frameworks in emerging economies. Social policies have been expanded across the Global South during the last decades, and social protection is increasingly highlighted as a fundamental component of the global sustainable development agenda. This thesis, comprising three self-contained studies, analyses the drivers, mechanisms and outcomes of social policy reform in development contexts, asking which economic institutions could enable more rapid advancement towards ending poverty and reducing inequalities, and what conditions promote the expansion of such institutions?Study I investigates the driving forces of changes in social spending across 46 more recent democracies, with particular attention to the role of partisan politics. Using data from 1995 to 2015, multivariate fixed effect regressions reveal a positive association between left government and public social expenditures, also when controlling for structural and institutional factors. This finding indicates that interests and ideologies, articulated through partisan politics, matter for the evolution of social policy, also in development contexts.In light of the findings from this quantitative analysis, Study II investigates the mechanisms driving, and hampering, progress towards social policy expansion in a specific case. The politics surrounding a healthcare reform with the ambition to universalise access to public healthcare in Bolivia is examined using theory-guided process tracing methods. The study highlights how policy is shaped through an interaction between societal and state actors as well as how interests and ideas are intertwined in the process, but also how policy legacies give rise to reactive sequences militating against change.In Study III, the focus is on the outcomes of social policy. The study presents analyses of how government cash transfer systems moderate the effect of economic growth in both absolute and relative child poverty. Longitudinal data from 16 low- and middle-income countries included in the Luxembourg Income Study (LIS) are analysed by means of descriptive statistics and multivariate regression techniques. Findings show that both economic growth and the expansions of transfer schemes are associated with declining absolute poverty. Meanwhile, growth is found to be related to reductions in relative child poverty primarily when combined with sufficiently extensive systems of government transfers, thus pointing to the relevance of social protection for inclusive growth.The findings from the three studies illustrate that central concepts from comparative welfare state research can be employed also in development contexts, converging on an analytical approach where changes in poverty and inequality are influenced by politics. Continued comparative analyses of social policies and their determinants in development contexts can accordingly generate much-needed insights into the causes of global poverty and inequality. Future research should further explore feedback effects of policy on politics and consider the potential synergies between social policy, equality, and economic growth. SN - 9789180141123 SN - 9789180141130 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1714466/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1714466/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-211735 Fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-211735 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-537223 ER - Vuleta, Davor libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/0372a871-daca-42cd-8d05-1784e0b23baa --T06:00:00+01:00 2022-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Vuleta, Davor T1 - Law and Social Exclusion : T2 - The functions and dysfunctions of the Swedish legal system in light of overindebtedness among immigrants T1 - Rätten och socialt utanförskap : T2 - Funktioner och dysfunktioner av det svenska rättsliga systemet utifrån överskuldsättningen bland utrikes födda AU - Urinboyev, Rustamjon AU - Sociology of Law DepartmentRättssociologiska institutionen N2 - In terms of its total population, Sweden is one of the countries with the highest proportion of immigrants in the EU. Several factors are critical in integrating immigrants, especially their economic security in a new country. This thesis examines the relationship between law enforcement and economic security for over- indebted immigrants. The primary purpose of this research is to explore the relationship between migration and debt enforcement governed by legal regulations. A mixed methods sequential explanatory design approach was used to obtain a comprehensive picture of these complex issues. A quantitative study integrating the Swedish Enforcement Authority database with background variables provided by Statistics Sweden is the basis of the thesis. A qualitative interview study was then carried out to provide insights into the participants’ perspectives. An administrative model was used to define and measure over-indebtedness. The foundation of this thesis is Robert K. Merton’s functionalist theory of manifest and latent functions and dysfunctions. The concept of legal culture complements this theoretical framework. The findings show that there is a high prevalence of over-indebtedness among immigrants in Sweden, clearly indicating that the policy to prevent over-indebtedness is ineffective. Individuals with low socioeconomic status are more likely to be over-indebted. The qualitative results indicate that other factors, such as the debtors’ lack of a Swedish legal culture (e.g., legal consciousness and literacy), negatively affect the degree of over-indebtedness. In the end, over- indebtedness and subsequent payment defaults can lead to financial and social exclusion. This, in turn, contributes to segregation. According to over-indebted immigrants in Sweden in general, the current law enforcement strategies are dysfunctional and contribute to debtorisation, which is a process of exclusion that adversely impacts individual economic security. N2 - In terms of its total population, Sweden is one of the countries with the highest proportion of immigrants in the EU. Several factors are critical in integrating immigrants, especially their economic security in a new country. This thesis examines the relationship between law enforcement and economic security for over- indebted immigrants. The primary purpose of this research is to explore the relationship between migration and debt enforcement governed by legal regulations. A mixed methods sequential explanatory design approach was used to obtain a comprehensive picture of these complex issues. A quantitative study integrating the Swedish Enforcement Authority database with background variables provided by Statistics Sweden is the basis of the thesis. A qualitative interview study was then carried out to provide insights into the participants’ perspectives. An administrative model was used to define and measure over-indebtedness. The foundation of this thesis is Robert K. Merton’s functionalist theory of manifest and latent functions and dysfunctions. The concept of legal culture complements this theoretical framework. The findings show that there is a high prevalence of over-indebtedness among immigrants in Sweden, clearly indicating that the policy to prevent over-indebtedness is ineffective. Individuals with low socioeconomic status are more likely to be over-indebted. The qualitative results indicate that other factors, such as the debtors’ lack of a Swedish legal culture (e.g., legal consciousness and literacy), negatively affect the degree of over-indebtedness. In the end, over- indebtedness and subsequent payment defaults can lead to financial and social exclusion. This, in turn, contributes to segregation. According to over-indebted immigrants in Sweden in general, the current law enforcement strategies are dysfunctional and contribute to debtorisation, which is a process of exclusion that adversely impacts individual economic security. SN - 9789180393355 SN - 9789180393362 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/123110000/Vuleta_2022_Law_and_Social_Exclusion.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/0372a871-daca-42cd-8d05-1784e0b23baa ER - Yantseva, Victoria libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:lnu-110565 --T06:00:00+01:00 2022-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Yantseva, Victoria T1 - Frames of threat and solidarity : T2 - Dynamics of media discourse on immigration in Sweden AU - Bravo, Giangiacomo, AU - Kucher, Kostiantyn, AU - Farkas, Gergei AU - Lindgren, Simon AU - LinnéuniversitetetInstitutionen för samhällsstudier (SS) N2 - This dissertation aims to analyse media discourse about immigration in Sweden in the last decade. To meet this goal, it uses large-scale textual data collected from various media resources, such as mainstream newspapers, social media (Twitter and Facebook) and an online forum. On the one hand, the dissertation explores how the internal architecture of online media contributes to the formulation of public debate about immigration. On the other hand, this work focuses on an external event represented by the refugee crisis and on the ways in which it intervened with the overall discourse dynamics in the Swedish media. Ultimately, this research aims to understand how these internal and external factors affect the framing and construction of the immigration agenda in Sweden. The methodological framework of the dissertation includes a variety of computational text analysis methods, such as sentiment analysis, topic modelling, word embeddings and machine learning, which helps to gain insight into the content and sentiments of the documents published in the media resources. Text analytic methods are further complemented with social network analysis and the study of communication patterns among social media users.The main results of the analysis indicate that the refugee crisis played an ambivalent role in the overall dynamics of the immigration discourse. While the analysis results suggest several changes in the interpretative repertoires and sentiment of the media content during the crisis,  it is still questionable if they can be characterised as unique or groundbreaking. As for online social media, this work concludes that they have an ambiguous role in the shaping of public debate on immigration. In particular, the discourse on immigration on social media can be characterised as more negative and prone to the influence of such external events as the refugee crisis. At the same time, even minor changes in the platform architecture can indeed influence the ways in which the immigration discourse is formulated on social media. On the other hand, some of the networked properties of social media, such as clustering or homophily, do not necessarily have a negative or polarising effect, contrary to the predictions of network theory. SN - 9789189460676 SN - 9789189460683 UR - mailto:lnupress@lnu.se?subject=Order: Yantseva, Frames of threat and solidarity: Dynamics of media discourse on immigration in Sweden&body=Publication: Frames of threat and solidarity: Dynamics of media discourse on immigration in Sweden%0D%0AAuthor: Yantseva, Victoria%0D%0APrice per copy: SEK 400 + VAT and postage%0D%0A%0D%0ANo of Copies: %0D%0ACustomer name: %0D%0ABilling address: %0D%0APostal address: Buy Book (SEK 400 + VAT and postage) lnupress@lnu.se UR - https://lnu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1639731/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://lnu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1639731/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:lnu:diva-110565 ER - Becker, Per libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:miun-41811 --T06:00:00+01:00 2021-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Becker, Per T1 - On the governmentalization of sustainability : T2 - the case of flood risk mitigation in Sweden AU - Johansson, Roine, AU - Sparf, Jörgen, AU - Ingold, Karin,Professor AU - MittuniversitetetInstitutionen för humaniora och samhällsvetenskap N2 - Contemporary society is confronted with numerous sustainability challenges. Some are new, others have been around since time immemorial, but none have been governed on the societal level since their emergence. Despite an abundant literature that addresses the governing of a range of such sustainability challenges, the processes through which they become something governable in the first place have not received much attention. This thesis, therefore, seeks to increase our understanding of how complex sustainability challenges become governmentalized in advanced liberal democracies. It presents an empirical investigation of the recent problematization of flood risk mitigation in a specific area. The goal is to answer two questions: (1) how flood risk mitigation is governed; and (2) how the process of governmentalization is conditioning this governing in Sweden. It combines theoretical perspectives of governmentality and new institutionalism. The case study focuses on the governing of flood risk mitigation in Lomma municipality and the Höje Å catchment area in Southern Sweden, and mixes structural and interpretative methods.Data were collected through 217 interviews with all actors who actively contribute to flood risk mitigation in the area, together with numerous documentary sources. The findings reveal remarkable spatial, temporal, and functional fragmentation in the regime of practices mitigating flood risk, a concentration of responsibility for flood risk mitigation in municipal administrations, and an escalating penetration and diffusion of the market in its governing. Four constituent processes of governmentalization were identified. Reductivization refers to the process of conceptualizing the complex problem in smaller, disconnected parts. Projectification captures how the problem is addressed through piecemeal projects. Responsibilization is the process by which responsibility is transferred to an actor with less power and who lacks appropriate resources, and commodification refers to seeing the solution to the problem as the aggregation of standardized modules that can be sourced on the market. While these processes are intrinsically linked, and combine to seriously undermine the purpose of flood risk mitigation, they are also fundamental for it to become governable in the first place. This nexus may be a general feature of the governmentalization of complex sustainability challenges in advanced liberal democracies, albeit to various degrees and in different ways depending on the penetration and diffusion of neoliberalism.  N2 - Det moderna samhället har många hållbarhetsutmaningar. Vissa är nya, andra har funnits sedan urminnes tider, men inga har styrts på samhällsnivå sedan deras uppkomst. Trots riklig litteratur som behandlar styrningen av en rad sådana hållbarhetsutmaningar har de processer genom vilka de blir till något styrbart inte fått mycket uppmärksamhet. Denna avhandling syftar därför till att öka vår förståelse för hur komplexa hållbarhetsutmaningar görs styrbara i avancerade liberala demokratier. Den presenterar en empirisk undersökning av den nyliga problematiseringen av förebyggande av översvämningsrisker inom ett specifikt område. Målet är att svara på två frågor: (1) hur förebyggande av översvämningsrisker styrs; och (2) hur governmentaliseringsprocessen påverkar denna styrning i Sverige. Den kombinerar teoretiska perspektiv från governmentality och nyinstitutionalism. Fallstudien fokuserar på styrningen av förebyggande av översvämningsrisk i Lomma kommun och Höje Å avrinningsområde i södra Sverige, och kombinerar strukturella och interpretivistiska metoder.Data samlades in genom 217 intervjuer med alla aktörer som bidrar aktivt till att förebygga översvämningsrisk i området, tillsammans med en mängd dokumentkällor. Resultaten avslöjar anmärkningsvärd spatial, temporal och funktionell fragmentering i rådande praktikerregim för förebyggande av översvämningsrisk, en koncentration av ansvaret för det till kommunerna, samt eskalerande penetration och spridning av marknaden i dess styrning. Fyra ingående delprocesser av governmentalisering identifierades. Reduktivisering avser processen att konceptualisera det komplexa problemet i mindre, frikopplade delar. Projektifiering fångar upp hur problemet hanteras bitvis genom frikopplade projekt. Responsibilisering är den process genom vilken ansvar överförs till en aktör med mindre makt, och som saknar lämpliga resurser, och kommodifiering refererar till att se lösningen på problemet som en sammanläggning av standardiserade moduler som kan anskaffas på marknaden. Även om dessa processer är kopplade till varandra och resulterar i att allvarligt undergräva syftet med förebyggande av översvämningsrisk, visar de sig också grundläggande för att det ska kunna styras överhuvudtaget. Detta nexus av delprocesser kan vara generellt för komplexa hållbarhetsutmaningar i avancerade liberala demokratier; om än i olika grad och på olika sätt beroende på omfattningen av neoliberalismens penetration och diffusion i varje sammanhang. SN - 9789188947987 UR - https://miun.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1542204/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:miun:diva-41811 ER - Bergwall, Peter libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/34315a1c-ba42-4a3f-8a60-84dfab53dc78 --T06:00:00+01:00 2021-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Bergwall, Peter T1 - Exploring Paths of Justice in the Digital Healthcare : T2 - A SocioLegal Study of Swedish Online Doctors AU - Sociology of Law DepartmentRättssociologiska institutionen N2 - Nätläkare, vårdgivare som tillhandahåller sjukvårdstjänster via smartphoneappar, har gått från att vara perifera inslag i den svenska sjukvården till att på allvar utmana det konventionella sättet att bedriva sjukvård. Den tillgänglighet som nätläkare erbjuder är oöverträffad men alla patientgrupper har inte sett sin tillgång till vård förbättras i samma utsträckning tack vare nätläkare. Syftet med studien var att undersöka hur uppfattningar om nätläkartjänsten Kry påverkar viljan att använda tjänsten. Två webbenkäter genomfördes 2016 och 2017, vilket resulterade i två urval om 1264 respektive 882 respondenter. Enkätfrågorna baserades på teorier om upplevd rättvisa samt fördelar och risker förknippade med Kry. PLS-baserad strukturell ekvationsmodellering tillämpades. Med det metateoretiska perspektivet kritisk realism som grund var målet också att förklara bakomliggande mekanismer till nätläkare som sjukvårdsfenomen. Detta åstadkoms genom en deskriptiv analys av rättskällor, regionala rekommendationer, statistik och nyhetsartiklar. Här var Alan Norries rättssociologi central; i synnerhet begreppet law’s architectonic, där det rättsliga alltid samtidigt är det etisk-rättsliga, det rättspolitiska och det rättssociologiska. Resultaten från undersökningarna och den efterföljande statistiska modelleringen visade att respondenternas upplevelse av Kry som distributivt rättvis, dvs om tjänsten upplevdes som tillgänglig och inkluderande (jämlikhet) samt om ett besök ansågs vara värt sitt pris (rimlighet), påverkade respondenternas vilja att använda Kry. Det här sambandet medierades dessutom av respondenternas upplevelse av tillit och intresse i relation till Kry. Upplevelser av processuell rättvisa påverkade inte respondenternas vilja att använda Kry i samma utsträckning. Den deskriptiva studien visade att nätläkare som fenomen har uppstått i ett hälsosystem format av etisk-rättsliga, rättspolitiska och vad jag har valt att kalla ekonomisk-rättsliga konflikter. Sedan länge bygger svensk hälso- och sjukvårdsrätt på principen att den med störst vårdbehov ska ges vård först. Sjukvården ska dessutom eftersträva en jämlik sjukvård för hela befolkningen. Med 2010 års valfrihetsreform har dock det svenska sjukvårdssystemet omvandlats till en kvasi-marknad, baserad på principen om att patienten ska ges vård när hon efterfrågar det snarare än när hon behöver det. Detta har skapat en etisk och normativ ambivalens i sjukvårdens uppdrag, vilket även den svenska hälso- och sjukvårdsrätten ger uttryck för. Till skillnad från den svenska sjukvården i stort står nätläkare väl rustade för en vård som har blivit alltmer konsumtionsdriven. Detta kan delvis förklara varför respondenternas upplevelse av distributiv rättvisa i sådan utsträckning påverkar deras vilja att använda Kry. Respondenternas värdering av ett besök hos Kry tycks till stor del baseras på upplevelser om fördelar med tjänsten i förhållande till vad besöket kostar, ett beteende som till mångt och mycket påminner om hur konsumenter agerar i näthandeln. N2 - Online doctor services, healthcare provided via smartphone apps, have gone from being peripheral to seriously challenging the conventional Swedish way of providing healthcare services. The accessibility of online doctors is unsurpassed but all patient groups have not gotten better access to healthcare thanks to online doctors. The aim of this study was to investigate how perceptions of the online doctor service Kry influence the willingness to use said service. This has been achieved through two online surveys conducted in 2016 and 2017, generating two study samples of 1,264 and 882 cases, respectively. Survey items operationalised perceptions of justice as well as benefits and risk beliefs associated with Kry. Statistical modelling was performed, applying PLS path analysis. Inspired by the meta-theoretical perspective of critical realism, the aim was also to explain the underlying mechanisms that cause online doctors as a Swedish healthcare phenomenon. This has been achieved through a descriptive analysis based on, for instance, legal documents, governmental reports, regional recommendations, statistics, and newspaper articles. The descriptive study has been guided by Alan Norrie’s sociology of law and the theoretical figure of law’s architectonic, where the legal is always also the ethico-legal, the juridico political, and the socio-legal. Results from the surveys and the subsequent statistical modelling showed that the willingness to use Kry was predicted by perceptions of distributive justice, i.e., whether the service was perceived as accessible and inclusive (equality), and whether it was perceived as providing value for time and money spent (equity). Furthermore, perceptions of equality and equity were mediated by perceptions of perceived trust and interest in Kry. Perceptions of procedural justice did not impact the willingness to use Kry to the same extent. The descriptive study showed that Swedish online doctors as a phenomenon has emerged in a health system shaped by ethico-legal, juridico-political, and what I call econo-legal conflicts. Swedish healthcare law is based on the principle stating that those in most need of care should receive care first and on the overarching goal stating that the healthcare should strive towards an equal healthcare for the entire population. With the free choice of care reform, implemented in 2010, the Swedish health system was transformed into a quasi market and the principle of demand, stating that the patient should receive healthcare when she demands it rather than when she needs it, has entered the health system under the label free choice. This ethical and normative ambivalence is found in and expressed through healthcare law. Unlike the health system at large, online doctors are well equipped for a healthcare that is becoming increasingly consumer-driven. This may explain why distributive justice predict the will to use Kry. Much like the online marketplace experience, patients are judging the online doctor experience based on value for time and money spent. SN - 9789178958436 SN - 9789178958443 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/96679301/2021_Bergwall_Exploring_Paths_of_Justice.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/34315a1c-ba42-4a3f-8a60-84dfab53dc78 ER - Franzén, Alexandra libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/2f27e03c-3d01-4f7d-834d-70fb4baab380 --T06:00:00+01:00 2021-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Franzén, Alexandra T1 - Brottslingar av en mycket speciell sort. : T2 - Spionskandalen som en maktkamp mellan visselblåsare, grävande journalister och underrättelsetjänster. AU - Wästerfors, David AU - Edling, Christofer AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Spy scandals in Western democracies can be seen as a power battle between three actors: investigative journalists, whistleblowers and the intelligence organizations at the center of the scandal. It is a conflict played out both within and outside of the court-house as the actors try to claim the label “hero” for themselves while actively trying to repudiate other labels, such as “traitor”, “spy” or “criminal”. This study investigates three particular cases of spy scandals in Western democracies: the IB-scandal in Sweden in 1973, The Guardian’s Snowden–publications in 2013 and the Danish daily newspaper Politiken’s publication of the book Seven years for PET – The time of Jakob Scharf in 2016. Researchers within political sociology have paid very little interest to spy scandals and the role of security and intelligence services in Western democracies. This research field is both understudied and undertheorized. This research project is developed along two tracks. In the first part of this dissertation, the three empirical case studies of the IB, Snowden and PET spy scandals are presented. Wilhelm Agrell’s concept of the “legality paradox” of security and intelligence agencies in Western democracies and Carl Schmitt’s thoughts on the state of exception are particularly useful perspectives here. In the second part of this dissertation, I conduct an analysis of the vocabularies of motives of the key actors in the three spy scandals. The vocabularies of motives are examined using reference group theory as developed by Robert K. Merton and Malin Åkerström. Both social scientists and legal researchers have written extensively on the topic of press freedom versus state security in Western democracies. In general, the legal research on the subject is intellectually more advanced than its equivalent in the social sciences: the latter is often burdened by the Foucauldian perspective that all security and intelligence services are by default illegimate and should be abolished. One of the main objectives of this doctoral dissertation is to bring together these two different research traditions, political sociology and legal research, to investigate intelligence organizations and spy scandals in four Western democracies. This dissertation advances new empirical and theoretical insights by drawing on previous research, legal and archival documents from the three case studies as well as thirteen interviews with key actors. It is argued that the absence of explicit laws regulating security and intelligence services in Western democracies, in addition to the states’ rhetorical definition of the spy scandal as an act of espionage or terrorism, tend to produce a partial state of exception. It is also shown that investigative journalists and whistleblowers, on the one hand, and intelligence organizations and courts, on the other hand, fundamentally disagree on the intended audience of the published spy scandal. The former argue that the general public is the audience of the spy scandals, whereas the latter counter that the state’s security policy enemies are the true audience. SN - 9789178959433 SN - 9789178959440 UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/2f27e03c-3d01-4f7d-834d-70fb4baab380 ER - Fredriksson, Tea, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-196376 --T06:00:00+01:00 2021-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Fredriksson, Tea, T1 - The Horror-Storied Prison : T2 - A Narrative Study of Prison as an Abject and Uncanny Institution AU - Hörnqvist, Magnus,Professor AU - Lander, Ingrid,Associate professor AU - Fiddler, Michael,Associate professor AU - Stockholms universitetKriminologiska institutionen N2 - In terms of time as well as in terms of depth, prison is a storied institution. Many-layered tales have been told about it since its inception. A prominent theme of these stories is how they configure belonging and otherness through horror-iconography. This study pursues how prison is made sense of in stories that present it as both fact and fiction. To study this, it explores how prison is narrativized in 10 commercially published prison autobiographies. The analysis explores how the narrativization of prison space speaks to social fears and anxieties about deviance and punishment, and how these narratives fit into social, subject-formative processes where prison is an abject as well as uncanny institution.The study employs haunting and the monstrous-feminine as critical devices. The implementation of the monstrous-feminine motif enables a reading of the prison’s particular form of punishment as one that threatens to devour, incorporate, and assimilate subjects into the other; rather than exclude and remove (undesirable) subjects from society. It also elucidates how, as an abject other, it cannot spawn clean and proper, rehabilitated bodies. Moreover, viewing prison as haunting unveils several processes that unfamiliarize the familiar in both conceptual and spatiotemporal ways. It shows how prison unsettles definitions and meanings of things like past, present, and future; punisher and punishee; and even life and death. Additionally, focusing on haunting as social, spatial, and temporal ambiguity enables an analysis of how prison functions as a repository of repressed violence. This is particularly evident when texts reveal how prison is haunted at the same time as it also haunts places and people both in and around it. Uncanny doubles exemplify this, where eerily similar bodies and places destabilize notions of safety and danger. Through its analysis of prison novels, the present study unveils how prison is narrativized as a viscous timespace that devours, disorients, and dissolves. It threatens to incorporate both subjects and other spaces into its lingering abjectivity, and haunt them if they ever leave. The study analyses how prison inscribes social fears on flesh, as well as what ghosts this flesh-making conjures. The resulting view is one of a sticky, subject-dissolving prison that seeps into and disrupts the fabric of ordinary life, while also threatening to keep growing and devouring with indiscriminate insatiability. SN - 9789179115982 SN - 9789179115999 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1591499/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1591499/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-196376 ER - Hjalmarsson, Simon, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-189779 --T06:00:00+01:00 2021-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Hjalmarsson, Simon, T1 - Taking Part on Equal Terms? : T2 - Associations between Economic Resources and Social Participation among Swedish Adolescents AU - Mood, Carina,Professor AU - Fallesen, Peter,Docent AU - Plenty, Stephanie,Dr. AU - Berger, Lawrence M.,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This dissertation contains four empirical studies examining associations between economic resources and social participation among Swedish adolescents. All four studies draw data from a school-based survey covering a nationally representative sample of the 2010 cohort of Swedish eighth-grade students.Study I examines associations between economic resources and school class friendships. A child-centred perspective on economic resources is used, combining self-reported measures of adolescents' own access to economic resources with disposable household income measured relative to other students in the same school. Friendships are assessed through sociometric data – students nominate their best friends in the school class. Results show that students with the lowest within-school household incomes and students who report to often miss out on activities due to a lack of economic resources receive on average fewer friendship nominations and are more likely to experience social isolation.Study II considers associations between economic resources (own economic resources and relative household income) and adverse relationships with school class peers. Two forms of adverse relationships are assessed: the risk of bullying victimisation (self-reported) and peer rejection (measured through sociometric nominations). Students with the lowest within-school household incomes receive, on average, more rejection nominations but are not at higher risk of bullying victimisation. In contrast, students who often miss out on activities with peers due to a lack of economic resources both receive more rejection nominations and are at higher risk of bullying victimisation.Study III extends the examination of peer rejection, assessing whether students who differ from classmates on some sociodemographic characteristic are more likely to experience peer rejection. Results show an association between household income and peer rejection, but the association is largely similar across classrooms of varying income levels. Moreover, the likelihood of a student to reject a specific classmate is unaffected by differences in household income. In addition, the study examines corresponding associations between peer rejection and other sociodemographic characteristics: immigration background, parental education, and gender.Study IV turns the attention towards participation in extracurricular activities. Cross-country research shows that children from lower-income households are less likely to participate in such activities than are children from more affluent households. The study documents such a pattern among Swedish adolescents and examines the merits of different theoretical explanations. Panel data models are used to examine whether changes in household income are associated with changes in participation. Results show that income changes are not in general associated with changes in participation, but a weak association is found between changes in income and ceasing participation among adolescents in low-income households. Results are more consistent with theoretical explanations emphasising cultural differences and non-economic forms of resource constraints, than with explanations emphasising household economic constraints. SN - 9789179113988 SN - 9789179113995 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1524635/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1524635/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-189779 ER - Klitgaard, Vibeke libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/83f2c613-1564-49e6-a95b-183b97d3f102 --T06:00:00+01:00 2021-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Klitgaard, Vibeke T1 - Social (u)orden i distriktspsykiatrien : T2 - En systemteoretisk analyse af psykiatriske patienters kommunikation og adfærd samt stigmatisering fra omverdenen AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Denna avhandling undersöker vardagen på två dagliga verksamheter inom psykiatrin i Köpenhamns kommun. Mer specifikt fokuserar avhandlingen patienternas kommunikation och beteenden samt den stigmatisering de upplever från omvärlden. Det empiriska materialet bygger på tre års deltagande observationer. De stadsdelar som de två verksamheterna låg i befann sig i var sin ände av kommunens socioekonomiska skala. En av dem i området med den högsta socioekonomiska statusen i kommunen, och den andra i ett område med mycket låg socioekonomisk status. Den socioekonomiska skillnaden orsakade markanta skillnader i patienternas kommunikations- och beteendemönster, samt även avseende vad de fokuserade på. I verksamheten placerad i stadsdelen med låg socioekonomisk status fokuserade patienterna främst på patientgemenskap, medan patienterna på verksamheten i området med hög socioekonomisk status fokuserade på normalitet. I avhandlingen analyseras patienters kommunikation och beteende med utgångspunkt i kommunikationsdelen av Luhmanns systemteoretiska perspektiv. Patienterna uttryckte olika grad av kommunikationsstörningar: några större, när de inte kunde uttrycka sig på ett begripligt sätt och därför inte kunde interagera med andra patienter; några mindre, vilket gjorde det möjligt för dem att interagera med andra patienter även om de exempelvis uttryckte enskilda vanföreställningar. Analysen fokuserar på verksamheternas dubbla status, som tillflyktsställen och som stigmamarkörer. De var tillflyktsställen där patienterna kunde prata fritt om sina symtom och effekterna av psykofarmaka, men även stigmamarkörer i bemärkelsen att patienterna utsattes för stigmatisering och moraliskt omdöme som en konsekvens av deras kontakt med det psykiatriska behandlingsystemet. Litteraturen om stigmatisering beskriver hur diskrimineringen av psykiatriska patienter påverkar deras möjligheter inom mer eller mindre alla livsområden: inkomst, utbildning, jobb och sysselsättning, psykiskt välbefinnande, boendestatus, medicinsk behandling, hälsa och tillfredsställande relationer. Utöver det ovan nämnda löper psykiatriska patienter en allvarlig risk för överdödlighet, vilket nyligen påvisats i en rättsmedicinsk studie. N2 - This dissertation looks into everyday life at two day-care centres of community psychiatry in the municipality of Copenhagen. More specifically, it is about the patients' communication and behaviour, and about the stigmatization from the outer world they experience. The empirical material is based on three years of participant observation. The two daycare centres and their districts were situated in opposite ends of the socioeconomic scale within the municipality, one of them in the district of the highest socioeconomic status in the municipality, the other one in a district of very low socioeconomic status. The socioeconomic distance caused marked differences in the patients' communication and behaviour patterns, which had to do with the patients' orientation. In the day-care centre placed in the low socioeconomic status district the patients focused mainly on the patient community, whereas the patients at the day-care centre in the district of high socioeconomic status were oriented towards normality. I analyze patients’ communication and behaviour in line with the communication part of Luhmann’s systems theory approach. The patients expressed varying degrees of communication disturbances: some major, when they could not express themselves in a comprehensible way and therefore could not interact with other patients; some minor, which enabled them to interact with other patients even if they expressed for instance singular delusions. I focus on the day-care centres' double status as places of refuge and as stigmamarkers. They were places of refuge where the patients could talk freely about their symptoms and the effects of psychopharmaceuticals. However, the day-care centres were also stigma-markers because the patients were subjected to stigmatisation and moral judgment as a consequence of their mere contact with the psychiatric treatment system. The literature on stigmatisation describes how the discrimination against psychiatric patients influence their chances in more or less all life areas: Income, education, job and employment, psychological well-being, housing status, medical treatment, health and satisfactory relations. On top of the above-mentioned, psychiatric patients are at severe risk of excess mortality, as recently documented in a forensic autopsy study. SN - 9789180390637 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/110082751/Vibeke_Klitgaard_dissertation.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/83f2c613-1564-49e6-a95b-183b97d3f102 ER - Lundemark, Mai, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-437850 --T06:00:00+01:00 2021-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Lundemark, Mai, T1 - Constructing Workers of Migrant Background : T2 - A study of class and nation myths in trade union practice AU - Bradby, Hannah,Professor AU - Urban, Susanne,Associate Professor AU - Bak Jørgensen, Martin,Associate Professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - How do trade unions represent workers of migrant background? How are factors that affect the quality of life of workers of migrant background, made sense of and responded to by trade unions trying to reverse declining trade union membership numbers? This thesis takes a qualitative approach and utilises discursive constructions as a semiotic entry point into the social practices of trade unions and their responses to workers of migrant background. Combining semiotic theory of Roland Barthes and Stuart Hall with critical discourse theory of Norman Fairclough, trade union work is conceptualised as a social practice that comprises both semiotic and non-semiotic elements. The study focuses on the discursive work of two unions in Copenhagen, Denmark that represent the bike mechanic and the cleaning trade, respectively. The selection of unions allows for an exploration of similarities and differences within the national setting. The analysis is based on individual and group interviews with 28 union officials and active members, supported and complemented by notes (387 pages) from 56 participant observations (147 observation hours) that were conducted in the two unions over several years. The analysis shows how workers of migrant background are constructed through discourses of class and nation. Analysing the interrelationship between semiotic and non-semiotic elements of union events and practices, a four-cell typology is developed that characterise union responses as either internalisation, externalisation, ignorance or misrepresentation. The type of response is defined according to whether the unions signify their constructions of migrant differences as relevant or irrelevant to union work, and whether they address these differences with uniform or differentiated union action. It is argued that the ways in which constructions of national, ethnic and racial differences are responded to through signification and action are crucial to whether unions work to reinforce or ameliorate social inequalities. Finally, the typology is suggested as a tool to nuance the discussion about the inclusive and/or exclusive character of trade union responses to workers of migrant background. N2 - SN - 9789150628692 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1537759/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1537759/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-437850 ER - Lundholm, Mikael, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:miun-44555 --T06:00:00+01:00 2021-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Lundholm, Mikael, T1 - The social contingency of law : T2 - Studies of social control during foreclosure in Sweden AU - Svensson, Måns,professor AU - Lindquist, Matthew,professor AU - Larsson, Bengt,professor AU - Sociology of Law DepartmentRättssociologiska institutionen N2 - Summary: This thesis empirically investigates how law and other social control responses during foreclosure in Sweden are contingent upon differences in social status. The thesis draws upon American sociologist Donald Black’s theoretical framework on social control to explain this social contingency. According to Black, variations in social control responses are explained and predicted by variations in the social structure pertaining to, for example, differences in wealth and relational distance between the stakeholders.The thesis consists of an introductory framework and four papers. Paper 1 employs register micro data from the Swedish Enforcement Authority (SEA) about foreclosure sale, and from Statistics Sweden about the foreclosure debtors, to explore how the socio-economic status of the debtors has changed from 2000 to 2014. Papers 2 and 3 employ the same type of data to explore different aspects of the behaviour of law: the relationship between lender–borrower relational distance and the quantity of law, and between borrower socio-economic status and the compensatory style of law, respectively. Paper 4 employs expert interviews with debt collection officers and managers to explore the relationship between how Swedish mortgage lenders organize and conduct debt collection measures aimed at delinquent borrowers, and the quantity of negotiation. The results in Papers 2–4 indicate that social control responses during foreclosure in Sweden are contingent upon differences in social status between the lender and the borrower.The thesis’ main contribution is that it provides empirical evidence of the socially contingent nature of law and other social control responses. This addresses one of the foundational debates within the sociology of law regarding the relationship between the institutions of law and social control, on the one hand, and the organization of social relations and behaviour, on the other. Specifically, the thesis contributes with empirical applications of Donald Black’s theoretical framework using register and interview data, and an independent theory of negotiation during foreclosure in the Blackian paradigm. Furthermore,by demonstrating the relevance of Black for empirical studies of social control and for understanding the social contingency of law, the thesis aims to contribute to ongoing discussions within the sociology of law regarding the possibility of attaining positivistic yet critical knowledge about law-related phenomena. In conclusion, the implications of the social contingency of law for the SEA are discussed. SN - 9789180390613 SN - 9789180390620 UR - https://portal.research.lu.se/sv/publications/the-social-contingency-of-law-studies-of-social-control-during-fo Lund University Research Portal UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/108846585/e_spik_ex_Lundholm.pdf FULLTEXT UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:miun:diva-44555 UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/76366cc8-8150-4dd4-a4dc-5c983f32db95 ER - Mondino, Elena, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-451215 --T06:00:00+01:00 2021-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Mondino, Elena, T1 - Changes in Hydrological Risk Perception and Implications for Disaster Risk Reduction AU - Di Baldassarre, Giuliano,Professor AU - Mård, Johanna,Dr. AU - Terpstra, Teun,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetLuft-, vatten- och landskapslära N2 - Economic losses caused by hydrological extremes, such as floods and droughts, are exacerbating because of increased anthropogenic activities and global environmental changes. Understanding how individuals and communities interact with hydrological extremes thus becomes fundamental to develop effective strategies for disaster risk reduction. Risk perception plays an important role in determining how individuals and communities respond to the occurrence of an extreme event.  This thesis aims at addressing aspects of risk perception that remain largely unknown. They include: i) how flood risk perceptions change over time, ii) the role of previous experiences, and iii) how the perception of flood risk relates to the perception of other natural hazards, such as droughts. The work is based on survey data collected in different study areas – both in Italy and Sweden at the local and national scales – via longitudinal as well as cross-sectional approaches.  In relation to the three main objectives, this thesis found that: i) flood risk perceptions evolve differently over time depending on social groups; ii) different types of previous experiences with floods directly influence specific facets of risk perception, with knowledge deriving from the experience also playing an important role; iii) flood risk perception is heavily intertwined with drought risk perception. These results have policy and theoretical implications. Concerning the former, they can inform disaster risk reduction efforts in terms of risk communication and promote an integrated management of hydrological risk. As for the latter, they stress the importance of taking social heterogeneity into account when modelling the interaction between the social and the hydrological spheres, as this can influence the community’s response to extreme events. Fostering human adaptation to climate extremes is a priority. This thesis argues that adaptation can be achieved by promoting the awareness that not only are we at risk, but also that we have the means to address the risk. SN - 9789151312736 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1587563/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1587563/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-451215 ER - Monti, Andrea, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-192000 --T06:00:00+01:00 2021-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Monti, Andrea, T1 - Moving again : T2 - Studies of international return and onward migration AU - Mussino, Eleonora,Associate Professor AU - Haandrikman, Karen,Associate Professor AU - Kulu, Hill,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Contemporary international migration is characterized by increasingly complex migration patterns, with high shares of re-migration, i.e., return and onward migration after an initial move. Re-migration not only constitutes a significant part of net migration, but also has long-term consequences on the demographic and socio-economic composition of receiving countries’ foreign-born populations. Moreover, return migrants are considered to be important actors in sending countries' economic, social and political development. At the same time, return is used as a means of an increasingly restrictive migration policy, for example within the EU. In this dissertation, international re-migration is examined in terms of its scope, geographical patterns, underlying factors, individual decision-making processes and consequences. It consists of an introductory chapter, followed by four individual studies.Study I examines patterns and determinants of return and onward migration among foreign-born individuals, using Swedish register data. The study analyses the importance of migration history, and social and economic attachments to Sweden. Although return migration is found to be the main form of remigration, onward migration is more prominent among specific migrant groups such as forced migrants. Whilst sharing many similarities, main differences between return and onward migration are related to age and the time spent in Sweden.Study II assesses the potential bias in estimating the size of different migrant populations due to over-coverage in population registers. The results confirm the existence of over-coverage and the substantial bias in mortality and fertility rates for people of migrating age, due to over-coverage. Accounting for over-coverage is particularly important for correctly estimating migrant fertility, as the bias occurs mainly at the most common ages for migration and having children.Study III examines the extent to which individual re-migration intentions might predict actual behaviour, compare their main determinants, and analyse what factors are related to the realization (or not) of re-migration intentions. Using a unique linkage of Swedish survey and register data, the study finds intention to be a relatively poor proxy of re-migration behaviour. Sharing many similarities, origin country ties are more related to re-migration intentions. Realizing intentions of both staying and leaving the destination country is found hindered by unemployment and economic difficulties.Study IV examines conditions of voluntariness in international return migration and its relation to risks of experiencing economic difficulties post return, relying on rich survey data among Senegalese and Romanian returnees. Whilst emphasizing the complexity of voluntariness, the findings show that semi-involuntary returns are associated with higher risks of economic difficulties. Compared to non-migrants, migrant returnees do not necessarily experience lower risks of economic difficulties. For example, deported returnees to Senegal do not experience migration-related advantages.Through its four studies, the dissertation addresses both conceptual and methodological challenges, which are constantly recurring in international migration research. The main results of the dissertation help to distinguish, compare and nuance the implications of traditional dichotomies in migration research, such as return vs. onward migration, intentions vs. behaviour, and deportation vs. "voluntary" return. SN - 9789179114787 SN - 9789179114794 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1542799/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1542799/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-192000 ER - Pasquini, Mirko, libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/336465 --T06:00:00+01:00 2021-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Pasquini, Mirko, T1 - The Negotiation of Urgency: Economies of Attention in an Italian Emergency Room AU - Kulick, Don AU - Merli, Claudia AU - Street, Alice AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för globala studier N2 - Urgency in a hospital Emergency Room (ER) is not a self-evident state. Urgency is made, by establishing priorities, distributing attention and material resources, and deciding who and what needs to be attended to first – and, simultaneously, who and what has to wait. The process of determining urgency is known as “triage” (from the French verb, trier, “to choose”). This thesis is about the vicissitudes of triage in an Italian ER. Based on one year of ethnographic fieldwork, the thesis explores what happens when urgency is at stake; when it is contested and caught up between different, and frequently conflicting, perspectives. It explores how urgency is determined in practice, and shows how triage always is a vulnerable process of negotiation guided by economies of attention. How is urgency actually shaped in interactions between patients, their families and friends, and the ER staff? The different chapters explore how time in the ER is created through shifting registers of attention, and how attention in the ER is affected by widespread economic and social precarity, and neoliberal national policies of governance. It discusses how triage increasingly is structured by attitudes of mistrust; and also by potential or real outbreaks of violence. Addressing the particular positioning of the ER as a thick space of conjunction between neoliberal state politics and people's increasing need for care and recognition, the thesis aims to contribute to medical anthropology literature by analyzing triage not as a neutral medical way of sorting, but as a practice that actively creates difference. It explores both the limits of triage, and how those limits can spark improvisation and creative reinvention. SN - 9789150628715 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1540047/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/336465 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-438784 ER - Svallfors, Signe, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-197114 --T06:00:00+01:00 2021-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Svallfors, Signe, T1 - Bodies and Battlefields : T2 - Sexual and Reproductive Health and Rights in the Colombian Armed Conflict AU - Billingsley, Sunnee,Associate professor AU - Østby, Gudrun,Professor AU - Sundberg, Mikaela,Professor AU - Leone, Tiziana,Associate professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Since the Second World War, most contemporary wars have taken place within countries and imposed overwhelming stressors on civilian populations. Women living in conflict may be particularly at risk of sexual and reproductive health concerns, including pregnancy-related mortality and morbidity that could have been prevented, a lack of access to health care goods and services, and conflict-related sexual violence. Conflict thus poses a serious challenge to development at the individual, household, community and national levels.This doctoral dissertation in sociological demography investigates how the Colombian armed conflict has shaped women’s sexual and reproductive health and rights (SRHR). It takes a mixed methods approach based on material from three sources: information about local conflict violence from the Uppsala Conflict Database Program, micro-level data from the Demographic and Health Surveys, and original interviews with stakeholders in women’s rights and peacebuilding in Colombia.The thesis consists of four independent articles focused on different aspects of SRHR in relation to conflict.Based on a Radical Reproductive Justice framework, Study I investigates how matters of sexuality and reproduction have gained political meaning with intersectional dimensions in the context of the Colombian armed conflict.Studies II and III both explore how women’s family planning behavior relates to conflict. While the former looks at modern contraceptive use from a cross-sectional perspective, the latter takes a longitudinal approach to analyzing women’s uptake of sterilization, the only contraceptive method that represents a definitive stop to women’s reproductive careers.In Study IV, the interlinkages between two forms of violent experiences are analyzed: exposure to armed conflict and intimate partner violence against women. The article also presents novel analyses of how victimized women’s relationships are affected by ongoing conflict.Colombia is an interesting case to study due to its uniquely longstanding conflict since the mid-20th century, with high-quality data available since the late 1980s. The country’s ongoing peace process has had an unprecedented focus on gender and women’s rights. This yields a moment of opportunity for research efforts to contribute new evidence that may help guide transitional justice processes as well as comprehensive SRHR interventions. The thesis contributes to knowledge about gendered demographic and health outcomes of war, and how contextual factors such as violent conflict affects women’s lives and agency. SN - 9789179116200 SN - 9789179116217 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1597598/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1597598/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-197114 ER - Alfonsson, Johan, libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/293658 --T06:00:00+01:00 2020-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Alfonsson, Johan, T1 - Alienation och Arbete. Unga behovsanställdas villkor i den flexibla kapitalismen AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för sociologi och arbetsvetenskap N2 - The aim of this dissertation is to investigate how flexible capitalism, drawing from the case of on-call employees, influences the ability to control life and work and affects relationships with other people, both inside and outside work; and to investigate how this can be understood in terms of alienation. A subsidiary aim that emerges from this investigation is to develop existing alienation theories in a way that enables them to be used to understand human existence under flexible capitalism. Alienation is understood as a process in which something that should be connected has lost its connection: it is a relation of relationlessness. This raises three questions: How can we decide what a relation “ought” to be? What relations are being alienated and what is causing these relations to become relationless? In the thesis I use an immanent perspective to identify the “ought” in the studied context: the capitalist mode of production. For value to exist it is required that man is, as Marx puts it in Capital, “the free proprietor of his own labour-capacity, hence of his own person”. Thus, there is a premise of self-determination in capitalism. A premise which, because of man’s need to create value and the fact that her activity must be subordinated to the value logic, cannot be realized. This applies to everyone in our society, capitalists and labourers alike, and alienates man from her activity, herself, others and her product. This is understood as abstract alienation. On a concrete and specific level the control of how to reach this value-goal and to what extent this affects the individual’s life may differ depending on how value production takes place and the individual’s position in production. I call this concrete alienation and it can be understood as the concrete expression of the abstract alienation. In this way, alienation is neither a purely structural nor a purely subjective phenomenon. It can be both. Following changes in the accumulation regime the concrete alienation has transformed during the last decades, which is expressed in the on-call employees’ situation. Based on an analysis of 17 in-depth interviews I conclude that that their subjective motifs of being in the employment differ and their employment is objectively shaped differently. The objective and subjective dimensions are the basis for understanding on-call employees’ alienation at a concrete level. Drawing from Jaeggi’s qualified subjectivism I argue that since a premise of capitalism is self-determination, the individual must have a say in their situation and experience. If an individual feels that she can’t control her life she is thus alienated from the premise of self-determination. If she feels that she can control her life but this feeling is not realised, meaning that there is no objective possibility to control or steer her life, there is no self-determination and thus alienation persists even though it is not perceived. The result tells us that on-call employment can be used both as a way to increase the freedom and self-determination over one’s life and hinder it, it can instrumentalise life and work in a specific way, and it can hinder the control over social relations, both in and outside of work. As a result, even though they all experience abstract alienation, their level of concrete alienation differs. SN - 9789179243357 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/293658 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:hh:diva-48327 ER - Andersson, David, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-186930 --T06:00:00+01:00 2020-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Andersson, David, T1 - Simple Models for Complex Nonequilibrium Problems in Nanoscale Friction and Network Dynamics AU - de WIjn, Astrid,Associated professor AU - Krishnamurthy, Supriya,Associated professor AU - Manini, Nicola,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetFysikum N2 - This doctoral thesis investigates three different topics: How friction evolves in atomically thin layered materials (2D materials); How social dynamics can be used to model grand scale common-pool resource games; Benchmarking of various image reconstruction algorithms in atomic force microscopy experiments. While these topics are diverse, they share being complex out-of-equilibrium systems. Furthermore, our approach to these topics will be the same: using simple models to obtain qualitative information about a system's dynamics. In the case of atomically thin layered materials, we will be expanding on the influential Prandtl-Tomlinson model and obtain an improved model constituting a substantial improvement in the theoretical description of friction in these systems. In the context of social dynamics, we will introduce a novel model representing a new approach to consensus rates on social networks in relation to society spanning coordination problems. For the image reconstruction project, our ambition is to investigate a new method for recreating free-energy surfaces based on AFM experiment, however, for this project only preliminary results are included. SN - 9789179113780 SN - 9789179113797 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1504697/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1504697/FULLTEXT04.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-186930 ER - Berlin, Marie, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-180704 --T06:00:00+01:00 2020-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Berlin, Marie, T1 - Out-of-Home Care and Educational Outcomes : T2 - Prevalence, Patterns and Consequences AU - Andersson, Gunnar,Professor AU - Brännström, Lars,Docent AU - Rotkirch, Anna,Associate Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - The aim of this thesis is to examine educational stratification in the context of out-of-home care (OHC; foster family care, residential care) and to place one of society’s most vulnerable groups in the fields of social stratification and family complexity research. About 5% of the Swedish population experience OHC during childhood or adolescence. OHC is not only a matter of protecting children and youth; it is also intended to improve future opportunities and compensate for adverse childhood factors. However, a vast body of international research, including Swedish studies, shows that a substantial proportion of young people from OHC have poor school performance and low educational attainment as adults. Furthermore, this is strongly associated with their high risk of other adverse outcomes in life. To date there are no signs of improvement in this regard, and the disadvantage of having a low education is increasing in today’s knowledge-based society.Many previous OHC studies have relied on small, local samples, and longitudinal data are often lacking. In this respect, Swedish researchers are well positioned to contribute to the field through research based on our high-quality population registers. The main data source in this thesis – the Child Welfare Intervention Register – covers half a century of OHC data. Based on these data, an overview of OHC prevalence in Sweden and patterns of educational outcomes are presented in the introductory chapter. The thesis further consists of five individual studies investigating different aspects of the transition through the educational system to adult life among children and youth from OHC. Two of the five studies focus on children who spent most of their childhood in OHC and for whom society has assumed a long-term commitment of parental responsibilities.The descriptive data show that patterns of poor educational outcomes in the OHC population have remained stable as long as they can be followed in the registers. Study I shows that youth who exited long-term care were disadvantaged as compared to youth without OHC experience, both in terms of educational attainment and regarding the strong association between poor school performance and other adverse outcomes in young adulthood. Up to 55% of their excess risks of later psychosocial problems were statistically attributable to dismal school performance. Study II shows that 54% of clients in substance-misuse treatment in the 1980s had been in OHC, half before their teen years and half as teenagers. In this group, OHC was associated with excess mortality during the 30-year follow-up from exit from treatment, with statistical significance mainly for females who had entered OHC before their teens. School failure was more common in the OHC population than for misuse clients without OHC experience, and was strongly associated with the excess mortality of females. Two Nordic comparative studies (Studies III and IV) show that the OHC population had a substantially higher risk of not completing upper-secondary education across countries, and that poor performance in primary school inflicted a greater risk in OHC youth of being NEET in young adulthood than for their peers without OHC experience. Study V shows that the intergenerational transmission of education was weak and inconsistent in the foster care setting, and that living in a highly educated foster family did not have a robust positive effect on foster children’s educational outcomes. SN - 9789179110901 SN - 9789179110918 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1421617/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1421617/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-180704 ER - Curtis, Reed T., libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-179885 --T06:00:00+01:00 2020-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Curtis, Reed T., T1 - Without mast, without sails, without compass : T2 - Nontraditional trajectories into higher education and the duality of the folkmarket AU - Bolander Laksov, Klara,Professor AU - Scheja, Max,Professor AU - Hertzberg, Fredrik,Associate Professor AU - Thomsen, Rie,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetInstitutionen för pedagogik och didaktik N2 - In 1809, the trajectory of Swedish history and the identities associated with the country changed after Finland was lost to Russia. Swedish General von Döbeln explained that the loss left the nation "without mast, without sails, without compass." The research within this dissertation is not of war but of a similar sense of loss. The loss of the folk-home.Through an abductive case-study of present-day students entering higher education, the author explores the sociocultural history of Sweden, the Swedish education system, student self-efficacy beliefs, and the educational trajectories students experience on their way into higher education. This research uses a mixed methods design where a quantitative survey and qualitative narrative interviews complement each other. First, students within an introduction to university learning summer course at a large research university in Sweden completed a psychosocial survey measuring their self-efficacy beliefs about their academic skills and career decision making abilities. A statistically significant correlation was found between the two measures. Second, 11 students from the same course participated in narrative interviews where they detailed their educational trajectories between upper-secondary education and higher education. The author constructed, analyzed, mapped, and discussed each narrative using careership and social cognitive theory. Students within this study suggest that their transition between compulsory education and upper-secondary education was particularly impactful and shaped their self-efficacy beliefs and educational trajectories into higher education. Students describe a lonely process of upper-secondary education decision making at the age of 15 when they were sent to market without preparation, without support, and without the necessary tools. The majority eventually changed academic programs and schools during upper-secondary education. This led to lengthy ruptures outside of formal education that significantly delayed their progress towards graduation. Students only later decided to pursue a non-traditional trajectory into higher education after the negative self-efficacy beliefs they developed during these ruptures were challenged externally.Lastly, previous research, theory, and the empirical findings were systematically combined through an interactive process of abduction. First, the author developed the concept of the folk-market, which better represents the current neoliberal welfare model present in late modern Sweden. The folk-market must be understood as a duality. The folk-market is both a market for folk and a market of folk. Citizens are both the consumers and the consumed. Second, the author presents folk-market theory, which suggests that neoliberal reforms that embed markets within welfare systems alter transition regimes, redirect state responsibility, and distance the connections citizens have with the state. Therefore, the findings suggest that notions of statist individualism misrepresent late modern Sweden. The relationships individuals and families have with the state are now indirect and filtered through the folk-market. This study also indicates that though Swedish, neoliberal, and adolescent narratives of "autonomous youth" are unrealistic, they directly shape educational policy in Sweden. As such, many students in Sweden are left navigating a competitive folk-market without mast, without sails, without compass. SN - 9789179111045 SN - 9789179111052 UR - https://webshop.publit.com/webshop/4779 Köp tryckt avhandling UR - https://webshop.publit.com/webshop/4780 Buy print-on-demand UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1414375/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1414375/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1414375/ERRATA03.pdf errata UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-179885 ER - Eriksson Krutrök, Moa libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:umu-169295 --T06:00:00+01:00 2020-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Eriksson Krutrök, Moa T1 - Digital aftermaths of terror : T2 - reactions to terrorist attacks on twitter AU - Lindgren, Simon,Professor, AU - Lundström, Ragnar, AU - Jackson, Sarah J. AU - Umeå universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Background. This thesis explores digital public reactions to terrorist attacks, and specifically how discourses on terrorism become articulated on social media. The overarching aim of the thesis is to explore the reactions spread on social media following attacks, and how these digital platforms may alter or transform the ways in which such attacks are collectively understood and interpreted. It explores issues relating to Twitter as a platform for backchannel meaning making, for downplaying fear mongering practices, the ways different terrorist attacks become co-articulated, as well as the divided attention of networked publics during terror-related events.Methods. The thesis is made up of four individual papers, each exploring digital reactions to different terrorist attacks on Twitter. The cases include the Utøya massacre in Norway 2011, the Stockholm lorry attack in 2017, 12 different attacks occurring between 2015-2017 in Europe (multi-case study), and the terrorist attack in Sinai, Egypt and the subsequent false alarm about a suspected terrorist attack on Oxford Street Underground station in London, UK, occuring on the same day in 2017. A combination of methods used in this thesis include network analysis of hashtag co-occurrences, and thematic analysis of prominent themes in tweets, using discourse theory as its analytical framework in the qualitative readings. Results. The findings of the thesis suggest that discourses on terrorism on social media are shaped by the specific logics present in the connective action of networked publics. The political action of digital audiences is performed in a personalised way that shapes terrorism discourse. How terrorism is understood is influenced by collective ideas of how societies become affected by trauma or resilience, and digital communities engage in downplaying or amplifying practices for such articulations. Prevailing spatial and temporal contexts alsomatter for the ways in which terrorist attacks are understood and reimagined. The (real or perceived) closeness to the attack, the interrelatedness of attacks, and aspects of virality of information plays a role in how terror discourses become articulated in digital spaces. Conclusion. This thesis makes theoretical and empirical contributions to the understanding of how digital audiences articulate terrorism discourse in the aftermath of terrorist attacks. It stresses that emotive personal expressions on social media should be understood as a highly politicised reaction, relating to a vast range of issues, such as immigration control, nationalism, or an increased  prevalence of everyday racism. On social media, audiences may both amplify or downplay attention to specific terrorist attacks, and, as such, may choose to provide (or not provide) attention. Social media may thus function as a space for everyday political action in times of terrorism.  SN - 9789178552559 SN - 9789178552566 UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1423108/FULLTEXT02.pdf fulltext UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1423108/SPIKBLAD01.pdf spikblad UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1423108/PREVIEW01.png preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:umu:diva-169295 ER - Rosquist, Johan libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/289245 --T06:00:00+01:00 2020-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Rosquist, Johan T1 - Moral i rätten. Utredningar av hedersrelaterat våld i Sverige 1997-2017 AU - Hansen Löfstrand, Cecilia AU - Ouis, Pernilla AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för sociologi och arbetsvetenskap N2 - This doctoral thesis investigates assumptions about honour that emerge in the Swedish justice system’s investigations of honour related violence and oppression during the period 1997 – 2017, and with what implications. The aim is to deepen the understanding of how the Swedish justice system manages crimes presumed to be honour related, and shed light on implications of current descriptions of these crimes as new in Swedish society. The thesis is rooted in a Sociology of Law tradition, and studies the confrontation between formal law (the Swedish Code of Justice) and living law (honour as a discursive and social practice assumed to be enacted amongst some immigrant groups and families in Sweden) at different levels of the justice system. The thesis includes two chronological studies of policy documents and court decisions respectively, and a micro study of speech and action in courtrooms and interrogation transcripts from police records. Critical discourse analysis is combined with the moral sociology of Émile Durkheim, and four discourses are delineated. The discourses are either gender or culture oriented, and depart from either a structural or a relational perspective. Additionally, two more overarching discourses are delineated and used analytically to shed light on talking and writing about honour as a supposedly new phenomenon in Sweden. Honour practice is a discourse concerned with routine activities aimed at maintaining social order and predictability in clan-based and gender segregated societies. Honour problematics are discourses that problematise the consequences of honour practice in Swedish society, from the perspective of Swedish authorities. Results from the thesis indicate that although they vary over time, discourses in Swedish policy documents primarily focus on assumptions about gender, whereas discourses in court records focus on assumptions about culture. In court observations and police interrogations, discourses depict families as honour practicing (expressed by court professionals as well as by suspects, victims and witnesses themselves), and position family members in different ways depending on both generation and gender. Furthermore, the cohesion of Swedish society is reflected through the identification of an ‘other’ group that it is assumed does not share Swedish values about gender equality. Conversely, within that identified group, assumptions that gender equality is a threat to the social order of honour practicing families are frequently present. This implies that proponents of the living law (honour practice) experience a threat towards moral values, while the legislative body calls for changes in the formal law as countermeasures against an experienced threat to Swedish moral values. SN - 9789187876325 SN - 9789187876318 UR - http://hdl.handle.net/2077/62651 Fulltext UR - https://lnu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1642378/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/289245 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:lnu:diva-110719 ER - Sandström, Lina, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:oru-78540 --T06:00:00+01:00 2020-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Sandström, Lina, T1 - Seeking Asylum - Finding a Home? A qualitative study on asylum seekers' integration in two different housing contexts AU - Boström, Magnus,professor, AU - Roman, Christine,professor, AU - Wettergren, Åsa,professor AU - Örebro universitetInstitutionen för humaniora, utbildnings- och samhällsvetenskap N2 - The overall aim of this thesis is to contribute to our sociological understanding of integration by exploring how asylum seekers in Sweden make sense of their own position in relation to the society they are living in. Integration is conceptualised as a mutual process, the end goal of which is equal participation and belonging to a given society. Syrian refugees were interviewed on two occasions in order to follow their integration process as they moved from the precariousness as asylum seekers to the relative stability as residents. The thesis also aims to explore what role different housing forms have in shaping their integration process, and the interviews were conducted in two locations: one dominated by Migration Agency housing (ABO) the other by ‘own housing’ (EBO). EBO is often portrayed as an ‘integration problem’ but when such arguments are made, the asylum seeker’s perspective is rarely considered. This study addresses this shortcoming and asks: How do asylum seekers make sense of their integration process? What obstacles and opportunities do they experience in this process? What role does the type of housing, and its context, play in this process?Using Ager and Strang’s ten core domains of integration as an analytical framework, the study shows how asylum seekers’ access to participation is severely limited, not least because they lack the foundation of formal rights. A residence permit does offer a sense of stability in this respect, but stability in other domains is still elusive. Social connections, employment and housing are central domains where stability in one domain often has to be sacrificed to achieve stability in another.Viewing these results through the lens of classical sociology, and the concepts ‘community’ and ‘society’, shows how the participants make sense of integration on a more abstract level. Society, defined as a sense of belonging based on contribution (through paid work), was important in both locations. Community, defined as a sense of belonging based on similarity, was emphasised more in the EBO location. However, portraying this as an ‘integration problem’, as is often done in policy, misses the complexity of the situation and the ‘solutions’ presented risk being counterproductive. SN - 9789175293363 UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1376889/PREVIEW01.png preview image UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1376889/COVER01.pdf cover UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1376889/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1376889/SPIKBLAD01.pdf spikblad UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:oru:diva-78540 ER - Stenström, Anders, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-180912 --T06:00:00+01:00 2020-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Stenström, Anders, T1 - The Plural Policing of Fraud : T2 - Power and the investigation of insurance and welfare fraud in Sweden AU - Flyghed, Janne,Professor AU - Estrada, Felipe,Professor AU - Crawford, Adam,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetKriminologiska institutionen N2 - There is a vast literature on plural policing and the ways in which non-governmental actors now have and are assuming more responsibility for crime control. This literature argues that the connection between policing and the state is being eroded, questioned and sometimes abandoned in favour of networks in which the state acts as one actor among many others. This thesis examines the Swedish policing of insurance and welfare fraud via an analysis of the ways in which power is organized and articulated by actors in the private insurance industry, and at the Swedish Social Insurance Agency and police authority.The three articles included in the thesis contribute to a field that has received comparatively little attention, particularly in Sweden but also internationally. The existing literature has primarily been interested in the control of street-level criminality and the operations of uniformed security actors. Investigation practices in general and the plural policing of white-collar crime in particular have received far less attention. In Sweden, studies of policing are primarily state-centred, and the interactions between the police and other policing actors require further consideration. When examining insurance fraud, scholars have not considered the ways in which the insurance institution controls fraud; instead, this literature focuses on the characteristics of fraudsters. Thus the current thesis furthers our knowledge of a field of policing about which we currently know relatively little.The thesis takes as its general assumption the view that this form of policing is marked by a basic ambiguity between on the one hand being responsibilized and assuming responsibility for crime control, and on the other being responsible for other goals, such as promoting trust in, and the legitimacy and survival of the insurance institution. Existing research suggests that this ambiguity is resolved by simply denying compensation, adjusting premium levels, and cancelling policies or social benefits. My research shows that there is no Swedish exceptionalism in this sense.Based on a Foucauldian understanding of power, the thesis furthers our understanding of how the insurance institution is organized to tolerate fraud. The uncertainty between crime control and additional organizational goals is embedded in attempts to police the policing actors themselves, which is reflected in forces that make the policing of fraud a professional risk for the policing actors. The thesis argues that power relations provide opportunities to ensure that organizational goals are not endangered, while at the same time maintaining the public image that crime is being controlled. In contrast with existing research, the thesis shows that the law and the state – analytical categories that existing research, and particularly post-Foucauldian approaches, tend to reject or avoid – are critical to the plural policing of fraud. It is further suggested that scholars need to pay more attention to the way different technologies of power shape relationships between the actors involved in plural policing and their definitions of their own roles. In particular, scholars need to consider the role of the state and the legal framework in such arrangements.  SN - 9789179111601 SN - 9789179111618 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1424980/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1424980/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - http://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1424980/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://mau.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1725514/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-180912 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:mau:diva-57339 ER - Westerman, Johan, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-180840 --T06:00:00+01:00 2020-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Westerman, Johan, T1 - Motives matter : T2 - Intrinsic motivation in work learning and labor market performance AU - Tåhlin, Michael,Professor AU - Plenty, Stephanie,Associate professor AU - Hällsten, Martin,Professor AU - Oesch, Daniel,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This dissertation examines the importance of individual work motivation for two crucial dimensions of inequality: work learning and labor market performance. The first dimension relates to learning activities at work, and the second to wage attainment and knowledge-oriented task assignment. While motivation is a broad concept, the empirical analyses focus on task involvement and the motivation to learn. Job mobility is further used to indicate a motivational strategy aimed at gaining new labor market experiences. These kinds of motivation are related to individual variation in intrinsic motivation, representing: pure curiosity and a strive for competence in novel environments, a focus on personal development rather than on proving ability, satisfaction gained from feelings of competence and autonomy during task performance, and experience of complete absorption in activities of learning and mastery. The connection between intrinsic motivation and extrinsic labor market rewards (such as wage attainment) is theorized to follow from: (a) a higher level of performance in learning activities at work, (b) consequent assignment to more productive work tasks, and (c) a rise in material rewards (wages) linked to this assignment.Variation in the extent to which intrinsic motivation can be elicited in individuals, and the extent to which intrinsic motivation is targeted toward performance related activities in the labor market, is thus expected to matter for patterns of inequality. Intrinsic motivation, as a productive factor shaping inequality, is expected to grow in importance in paralell with an increase in the labor market value of skills, and a decline in bureaucratic and closely monitored production organization. As a research agenda, the analysis of intrinsic motivation is thus crucial for understanding evolving patterns of conflict and inequality in contemporary societies.Study I analyzes the relationship between task involvement and wage attainment, and shows that task involvement is moderately associated with higher wages in two datasets: the Swedish Level-of-Living Survey (LNU) and the European Social Survey (ESS). Study II analyzes the relationship between repeated job mobility (a ‘new experiences strategy’) and work learning. Two datasets are used: LNU and the Swedish part of the Programme for the International Assessment of Adult Competencies (PIAAC). Results show that repeated job mobility is positively associated with several, but not all, kinds of learning activities. Study III analyzes the associations that motivation to learn shares with knowledge-oriented task assignment and wage attainment using PIAAC data for 17 European countries. Results show that the motivation to learn is strongly correlated with knowledge-oriented task assignment, and moderately correlated with wage attainment. These correlations are similar across distinct levels of numerical proficiency, and across labor market contexts. SN - 9789179111540 SN - 9789179111557 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1423955/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1423955/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-180840 ER - Åberg, Linnéa libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/291262 --T06:00:00+01:00 2020-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Åberg, Linnéa T1 - Standardiseringsarbetets kollektiva praktik. En studie om att kvalitetssäkra integrationssatsningen Samhällsorientering för nyanlända. AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för sociologi och arbetsvetenskap N2 - Societal efforts to support the integration of newly arrived immigrants have been repeatedly highlighted in the political debate in Sweden and they are described as inadequate and ineffective. Demands have been made for improvements and one of the designated efforts is Civic Orientation (CO). The Civic Orientation programme is a course about Swedish society, targeting newly arrived refugees and their relatives who have received a residence permit. It provides basic information about Swedish society to aid and expedite integration (SFS 2010:1138). The criticism has led to the production of written, national instructions containing correct information that should be provided by the civil servants in CO. The aim is that quality should be high and equal across the country. The overall aim of the dissertation is to deepen the understanding and knowledge of the work-process to develop standard guidelines, that will be used in a welfare sector, where it is difficult to establish definitive knowledge. The dissertation's purpose is also to deepen the understanding and knowledge of instruction work as a collaborative activity. The term ‘instruction work’ covers both work that experts and managers undertake when they develop written guidelines, and work done when implementing these guidelines in local practice. The thesis is rooted in activity theory where work is viewed as a collaborative activity aimed at taking on a task, event or object, such as interpreting, paying attention, participating, thinking, and performing. The study involves five different categories of actors: a representative from the county administrative board, experts from various authorities and universities, coordinators and the head of a unit from a management group in a municipality, and integration workers, who are the local civil servants. The study is based on a field study where video recorded observations of meetings, lectures and workshops have been conducted. Semi structured interviews and written communication have also been used. The result shows that there are different perceptions of what work needs to be done to ensure that the instructions are correct. A variety of, sometimes contradictory, tasks developed: to make the information scientifically correct with multiple perspectives on social phenomena, to make educational simplification, to provide an ideal image of Sweden according to policy, or to describe Swedish society as irrational with hinders and obstacles (papers 1- 3). Another major task was to make the instructions politically neutral which meant producing information that was not offensive for external readers such as politicians and the general public (paper 1). When guideline models have been used for other welfare activities, the work is usually based on analysis of the needs of the target groups. That task took on an obscured role and was first noticed as important by the civil servants in the latter part when the material was used during implementation (papers 1, 3). A further result concerns the work of developing standard guidelines. The study shows that there is formal instruction work (paper 1) which is the planned work, most often done by experts and/or researchers, and informal instruction work (paper 2) often hidden and performed by civil servants in the implementation phase. This informal work is about transforming the instructions to be useful for the individual in the local situation. But the study also shows a third type of work - semi-formal instruction work (paper 3) that is also carried out by the local civil servants, where they, with their biographical and informal instruction work experience, try hard to influence formal instruction work. One conclusion is that it is more fruitful and accurate to perceive standardized instructions as dynamic and integrated in the practical work, than to see them as fixed by an externally controlled process. Developing standards to be used to improve practice is an ongoing fluid process that never ends, and that involves tensions and conflicts that need to be addressed. SN - 9789187876325 SN - 9789187876332 UR - https://gupea.ub.gu.se/bitstream/2077/63230/2/gupea_2077_63230_2.pdf Fulltext UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/291262 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:hv:diva-15048 ER - Andersson, Linus, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-164767 --T06:00:00+01:00 2019-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Andersson, Linus, T1 - Essays on Family Dynamics : T2 - Partnering, Fertility and Divorce in Sweden AU - Gähler, Michael,Docent AU - Härkönen, Juho,Professor AU - Rudolphi, Frida,Fil. dr. AU - Lappegård, Trude,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Diversity in household and family structures poses interesting questions for scientific inquiry. What accounts for patterns of reproduction, partnering, household formation and household dissolution? This dissertation investigates facets of this question in the context of modern Sweden from a longitudinal and individual level perspective. It consists of three empirical studies using data from administrative registers and panel survey data. The first study begins with noting a rapid expansion in online education and analyzes whether this development leads to higher fertility in student populations. The second study asks whether individuals’ predispositions towards divorce change after exposure to the experience of parenthood, union formation and union dissolution. The third study builds on the literature on assortative mating and investigates what drives underlying preferences for this behavior.  SN - 9789177975229 SN - 9789177975236 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1280273/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1280273/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-164767 ER - Arnell, Linda, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:oru-78802 --T06:00:00+01:00 2019-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Arnell, Linda, T1 - Tjejers våld, Våldets tjejer : T2 - En diskursanalytisk studie om våld, kön och femininitet AU - Umeå University, Umeå, Sweden UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:oru:diva-78802 ER - Bergman, Karolin, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-395048 --T06:00:00+01:00 2019-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Bergman, Karolin, T1 - Negotiating healthy eating : T2 - Lay, stakeholder and government constructions of official dietary guidance in Sweden AU - Nowicka, Paulina,Professor, AU - Lövestam, Elin,Associate senior lecturer, AU - Vallgårda, Signild,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetInstitutionen för kostvetenskap N2 - This thesis approaches dietary guidance as socio-culturally produced and comprised in a specific historical context. The work is premised on the position that ideas and understandings of healthy eating are discursively constructed, and that we form our understandings of the world, ourselves and others through discourse. The theoretical approach builds on the Foucauldian notion of governing, which includes how the state governs people through strategic techniques and individuals’ self-governing in relation to discursive norms related to official institutions. The four studies included in the thesis therefore explore how healthy eating and official dietary guidance are negotiated and constructed from stakeholder, lay and policy perspectives. Paper I takes a stakeholder perspective on “appropriate” national dietary advice by exploring 40 written responses to updated official dietary guidelines. Paper II and III focus on lay people’s discourses on dietary guidance and healthy eating by examining their written correspondences (727 and 60 digital messages, respectively) with the Swedish Food Agency. Paper IV examines how the Swedish Food Agency’s official dietary guidelines frame the interplay of public health concerns and environmental concerns in making food choices.The findings demonstrate the dominance of a nutrient-centered and scientific discourse in communication (arguments, statements, instructions and questions) related to official dietary guidance in the Swedish context, even among non-professionals (in stakeholder responses, lay messages and the official dietary guidelines). In lay people´s communication with the Swedish Food Agency, both resistance to and internalization of official dietary advice are expressed within this dominating discourse. Resistance is additionally expressed through emotional language and by referring to alternative authorities, including personal experiences. The nutrient-centered and scientific discourse builds on the basic assumption of individual responsibility for health and the taken-for-granted nature of the primacy of physical health. Environmental perspectives come secondary to nutrition, which is demonstrated by their subordinate status in the official dietary guidelines and limited presence in lay people´s correspondences. Most socio-cultural, emotional and structural aspects on eating are made invisible by these discourses, in which food figures as scientifically quantifiable or functional in relation to physical health. However, in the official dietary guidelines from 2015, an additional discourse of cultivating certain tastes as a key to a sustainable diet constructs an ‘ideal eater’ with ‘middle-class’ aspirations. SN - 9789151307770 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1360479/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1360479/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-395048 ER - Berman, Rakel, libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/284952 --T06:00:00+01:00 2019-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Berman, Rakel, T1 - Barns röster om växelvis boende. Vardagsliv, familjepraktiker och nära relationer : T2 - Children's perspectives on dual residence. Everyday life, family practices and personal relationships AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för socialt arbete N2 - Over the past decades, the ways in which children’s care is arranged after parental separation have changed significantly in many societies. Dual residence, where children live across two households spending equal amounts of time with each parent, is particularly common in Sweden. Despite the dramatic increase in dual residence in Sweden, knowledge from children’s point of view is limited. This thesis aims, through children’s perspectives, to provide knowledge about everyday life when lived across two households, with a special focus on family practices, influence and personal relationships. The thesis draws on qualitative interviews with children and teenagers, whose stories, descriptions and reflections have been analysed using thematic analysis. Both theoretically and methodologically, the basis of this thesis is the sociology of childhood, in which the active and reflective roles of children are accentuated. This perspective guides the analysis, highlighting the ways in which children participate in, and influence, decisions regarding how their dual-residence arrangements are put into practice. Family life is understood as a process of doing, and the concept of family practices is adopted to shed light on the particular practices that constitute everyday life for children in dual residence arrangements. The thesis includes four articles, each of which illuminates a separate theme. Article I, II and III are empirical articles highlighting different aspects of everyday life in the context of dual residence, and the fourth article is a literature review. Article I focuses on dual residence as a mobility practice, emphasizing the practical, emotional and relational transitions involved when children live in and move between two homes. Participants’ reflections about relationships with parents are discussed in Article II. Article III focuses on children’s influence over their residence arrangements and practices therein. Article IV investigates the meta-data of the research on dual residence (when, where, who, and how) and their purposes and study findings (what). In summary, findings illuminate the nuances and the everyday complexities of living in two homes. Routinely managing practical and emotional transitions requires effort, even if they become an ordinary part of life to which many children become acclimatised. These transitions may also lead children to reflect about family relationships and think more explicitly about what they mean to them. Taken together, the thesis demonstrates that dual residence involves both positive and negative aspects where children’s experiences differ and change over time. In the final part of the thesis, key elements that influence children’s well-being and the way they feel about practising dual residence are discussed. Children’s relationships lie at the centre of dual-residence family life and they play a crucial role in the way dual residence is experienced. By focusing children’s perspectives, this thesis sheds light on how dual residence can be understood, it highlights the significance of listening to children and considering their views regarding issues that affect their lives. SN - 9789188267115 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/284952 ER - Fredriksson, Daniel, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-162129 --T06:00:00+01:00 2019-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Fredriksson, Daniel, T1 - Enabling employment? : T2 - Drivers and outcomes of active labour market policies in comparative perspective AU - Korpi, Tomas,Professor AU - Nelson, Kenneth,Professor AU - Evertsson, Marie,Professor AU - Marx, Ive,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis includes three empirical studies that analyse driving forces and outcomes of active labour market policies (ALMP) in comparative perspective. Whereas previous comparative research has largely relied on broad conceptualisations of ALMP, often considering policies such as public employment services and training programs as one single type of intervention, the studies in this thesis instead analyse more fine-grained categories and classifications of ALMP. By doing so, the studies contribute with nuance to the discussion of what has shaped labour market policies, and how these influence labour market outcomes.Study I: This study focuses on determinants of spending on public employment services (PES). Contrary to common assumptions, which state that PES is largely determined by structural factors, the main hypothesis is that partisan politics is a relevant predictor of PES spending. The analysis includes 17 welfare states between 1985 and 2011. The results indicate that partisan politics and electoral competition are related to the development of PES spending, but that the turn to activation in many welfare states in the late 1990s reduced the salience of partisan politics.Study II: This study analyses whether different types of active labour market policies are related to reduced unemployment, and especially if there is evidence for interdependencies between policies. The study distinguishes between public employment services (PES), training, and job creation programs. PES is singled out as a crucial factor that mediates the effects of other labour market policies, both active and passive. The study examines 19 welfare states between 1985 and 2012 and the results indicate that training programs reduce unemployment in the short run, whereas long-term effects are less apparent for all policy types. Increased investment in PES is found to strengthen the impact of training and job creation programs.Study III: This study examines the link between active labour market policies and transitions to employment from unemployment and inactivity across the European Union between 2003 and 2013. The study distinguishes between three types of interventions: core programs, directed towards the registered unemployed; peripheral programs, targeting the inactive part of the working age population; and mixed programs, targeting both groups. The results indicate that ALMP have beneficial effects on employment transitions among both the unemployed and the inactive, but that effects differ depending on the type of intervention. Unemployed seem to benefit from increased efforts on ALMP regardless of the type of intervention, whereas the inactive seem to have increased chances to transition into employment if programs target both groups, but not if interventions solely target the inactive. SN - 9789177974888 SN - 9789177974895 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1266210/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1266210/FULLTEXT02.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-162129 ER - Gyberg, Fanny, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:kau-102470 --T06:00:00+01:00 2019-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Gyberg, Fanny, T1 - Identity : T2 - Understanding aspects of process, content, and structure in context AU - Frisén, Ann,Professor AU - Syed, Moin,Professor AU - Galliher, Renee V.,Professor AU - Göteborgs universitetPsykologiska institutionen N2 - The overall aim of this thesis was to broaden our knowledge of identity byusing an integrated theoretical approach to understanding multidimensionalaspects of identity process, content, and structure. Specifically, in Study I, theaim was to investigate identity processes among young adults in Sweden bystudying identity status (i.e., varying degrees of exploration and commitmentto identity-defining issues) globally and across domains (i.e., occupation,romantic relationships, parenthood, and work/family priorities). In addition,differences in social comparison between identity statuses were investigated.The results indicated that most of the 124 participants (50% women, Mage 33.29years) had made identity-defining commitments, and gender differences inidentity status were found in the occupational and parenthood domains. Inaddition, differences in social comparison orientation were found only in theparenthood domain, where those actively exploring without makingcommitments scored higher in social comparison than did those who had notexplored this domain. The aim of Study II was to investigate identity contentby studying what types of ethnicity-related experiences were prevalent amongyoung people in Sweden with and without an immigrant background (i.e., atleast one parent born outside Sweden). Using a narrative approach, 95participants (87% women, 66% with an immigrant background, Mage = 19.62)shared their ethnicity-related experiences. Through thematic analysis, wefound six themes for which most of the related narratives were about strugglingto adapt and fit in, regardless of age, ethnicity, or immigrant status. In StudyIII, the aim was to investigate identity structure by studying how young adultsin Sweden negotiated their sometimes conflicting multiple identifications ofoccupation and family into different types of identity configurations. Sixdifferent types of identity configurations were found among the participants(the same sample as in Study I) varying conceptually on two dimensions: 1)choosing or not choosing one identification over another and 2) level ofcertainty, ambivalence, or discrepancy in prioritizing between work andfamily. Few gender differences were found across the identity configurations.The quantitative analyses indicated differences in the degree of internalconflict and life satisfaction between different identity configurations. In sum,this thesis emphasizes the complexity of identity development and theimportance of cultural context in obtaining a multidimensional understandingof aspects related to the process, content, and structure that constitute identity. SN - 9789178336241 SN - 9789178336258 UR - http://hdl.handle.net/2077/61799 UR - https://kau.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1920717/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:kau:diva-102470 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/284712 ER - Hasselgren, Caroline, libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/285934 --T06:00:00+01:00 2019-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Hasselgren, Caroline, T1 - Inequity in mind. On the Social and Genetic Risk Factors of Dementia and Their Interactions AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för sociologi och arbetsvetenskap N2 - The present thesis seeks to further explain the occurrence of Alzheimer’s disease and other dementias by studying the long-term impact of class- and gender-based inequities as well as the extent to which they potentially moderate genetic risk. Central to this endeavour is the recognition of social inequity as multifaceted, and of potential intersections between different drivers of structural (dis)advantage in relation to individual health prospects. The main point of departure is that even though the causes of dementia are heterogeneous and cannot be reduced to either genetic or environmental factors, dementia is, just like many of its potential risk/protective factors, unevenly distributed in the population. Nevertheless, our knowledge of whether and how systems of structural inequity intersect and interact with individual genetic endowments in the development of disease is still scarce. The thesis encompasses four empirical studies, all of which should be considered examples of interdisciplinary efforts to incorporate theory and expertise from different fields in order to create a more holistic understanding of dementia aetiology. The analyses are based on data derived from the longitudinal Gothenburg H70 Birth Cohort Study (H70) and the Prospective Populations Study on Women (PPSW) from Gothenburg, Sweden. The baseline sample (N =1019) was first examined in 2000 and followed up in 2005 and 2009. Study I lays the foundation upon which the other studies rest. It does so by asking whether socio- economic status (SES) could in fact moderate the increased risk of dementia that carrying one or more copies of the APOE (apolipoprotein E) ε4 allele implies. Having identified that high SES seems to buffer the effect of APOE ε4 among men but not among women, Study II and III set out to explore two mechanisms that could possibly shed further light on the link between socio-economic (dis)advantage and dementia risk as well as on the previously identified sex difference: work environment exposures and access to social networks. The findings of Study II suggest that work control is the most influential aspect of the work environment, with respect to moderation of genetic endowments, but that it is only protective among men. While no significant gene-social network interactions were revealed in Study III, the results indicate that there might be important differences between men and women in the impact of social networks on dementia risk. Finally, Study IV tests the assumption that the higher lifetime risk of dementia among women could, at least in part, be the result of differences in educational attainment and/or in experiences of general psychological distress. The results confirm that education ought to be considered a ‘gendered’ dementia risk factor and propose that psychological distress constitutes a potential, and hitherto rarely acknowledged, pathway between dementia and female sex, on the one hand, and dementia and low educational attainment, on the other. In light of the findings presented in this thesis, it is evident that dementia is an emergent phenomenon that must not be reduced to the sum of its parts, especially considering the results suggesting that genetic endowments can actually be moderated by externally imposed factors. Additionally, all four studies underline that the risk/protective factors that are more proximate to the individual, such as work environment exposures, social networks or distress, must not be studied as if they were distinct from the social structures that ‘put people at risk of risks’. Consequently, I argue, class and sex/gender must be attended to as fundamental, and intersecting, causes of dementia if we are to better understand why some individuals develop the disease, while others do not. SN - 9789187876264 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/285934 ER - Hemmaty, Mona libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/948078d6-5869-4700-b20c-c1b8c06076de --T06:00:00+01:00 2019-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Hemmaty, Mona T1 - On the Margins : T2 - Migrants, Status Mobility and Recent Turns in Swedish Migration Politics T1 - On the Margins : T2 - Migrants, Status Mobility and Recent Turns in Swedish Migration Politics AU - Lundqvist, Åsa AU - Frödin, Olle AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Populärvetenskaplig sammanfattning 2008 infördes en reform inom svensk politik för arbetskraftsmigration som möjliggjorde för personer utanför EU att komma till Sverige för att arbeta om de erbjudits anställning oavsett utbildningsbakgrund. Reformen har fått mycket uppmärksamhet och ritat om kartan för svensk migrationspolitik. Till ett av de mindre utforskade områdena hör s.k. spårbyten, det vill säga möjligheten att med hjälp av ett arbetstillstånd ändra av grund för uppehållstillstånd utan att behöva återvända för asylsökande som fått avslag. I denna avhandlingen studeras hur migranter använder och erfar spårbyten, vilka former som de tar samt vilka paralleller som kan dras till övriga tillfälliga arbetstillstånd. För att studera spårbyten ansökningar om spårbyten analyserats samt migranter, organisationer och intressenter intervjuats både om reformen och spårbyten. Studien visar att spårbyten kan förstås mot bakgrund av den svenska arbetskraftsmigrationspolitikens utpräglade öppna karaktär, där den arbetsgivarstyrda politiken öppnar upp kanaler för migranter att söka arbetstillstånd med hjälp av vänner, familj, och enskilda arbetsgivare inom sektorer som den tidigare arbetsmarknadsprövningen vidhöll stängda. Men samtidigt involverar spårbyten ett högt pris i form av beroendeställning, exkludering och långvariga perioder av osäkerhet och utvisningshot för migranter innan uppehållstillstånden kan bli permanenta. Studiens resultat är relevanta för större grupper av migranter med tillfälliga uppehållstillstånd vars rätt att befinna sig i Sverige är bundna till arbete eller försörjning. N2 - Many people believe that changes in Swedish migration politics in the last decade signal a turning point and perhaps the end of the well-reputed Swedish exceptionalism. In 2008, Swedish labour migration policy was transformed into one of the most open in whole OECD, whilst Swedish asylum migration policy, known for its humanitarianism, took a significant turn toward restrictiveness in 2016. For several decades the opposite used to characterise Sweden as an outlier. This thesis takes interest in a legal status change channel known as spårbyte (“track change” in Swedish) implanted with the reform in 2008, allowing migrants to switch statuses to temporary workers after rejection of asylum claims or previous studies without having to return. The study sketches status changes in relation to the labour migration policy reform, and explores how migrants work themselves around legal and formal requirements to change of “tracks” in order to stay in Sweden with work permits. It mixes case file research, interviews, statistics and secondary sources and uses theoretical glasses of deservingness on the ways in which staying with work permits is experienced and conditioned by both inclusionary and exclusionary logics of migration control. The study finds that friendships, family, kinship ties and individual employers, help migrants in ways clearly enabled by the openness of the current Swedish labour migration policy. But earning the right to stay on the basis of work comes with a high price of dependency, elongated temporariness, uncertainty and deportability for migrants. SN - 9789178950362 SN - 9789178950379 UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/948078d6-5869-4700-b20c-c1b8c06076de ER - Jungselius, Beata, libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/284320 --T06:00:00+01:00 2019-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Jungselius, Beata, T1 - Using Social Media AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för tillämpad informationsteknologi (GU) N2 - The rise of social media platforms has changed how people interact. Mobile technologies with built-in, high-quality cameras offer new possibilities for people to document and share their everyday activities. Many consider these interaction-mediating devices to be important tools for facilitating people’s social life through use of social media. The aim of this thesis is to describe what constitutes social media use in a world of smartphones with cameras, why and how social media use is meaningful as a category of activity, and to contribute with new insights on how social media skills and perceptions change as practices and platforms develop. Drawing upon data collected in 2012 and 2017, this thesis provides empirical findings from four papers. By returning to the same informants, conducting stimulated recall interviews five years apart, the data provides insights on how social media use has developed over time. In this thesis, social media use is understood as the social practices that people engage in when they plan, produce, post, and take part in social media activities. As levels of engagement in social media vary from active involvement, such as producing and interacting with content, to more passive ways of planning and monitoring social media, a revised conceptualization of social media use is argued. The focus of this thesis is on a specific and central part of social media; social photography (i.e. how people produce, share and interact around pictures) in social media, especially through the use of the social photo sharing application Instagram. When engaging in social photography activities, users rely upon modal, technical and social affordances and develop particular idioms of practices. Each social media platform engenders its own expressions and idioms, and its own platform vernacular, which users learn in order to interact on it fluently. Users develop new skills through social participation within their community of practice on one or more platforms. As they learn how to engage in social practices, developing skills for particular idioms of practice and platform vernaculars, they become competent members of these social media communities. Based on data collected five years apart, this thesis highlights that despite many relatively stable aspects to the ways that users approach social media, four prominent categories of factors have had an impact on changes to social media use over time: changes in life and time management, changes in technical capabilities, changes in privacy preferences, and changes in modes of engagement. SN - 9789178335480 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/284320 ER - Juvrud, Joshua, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-379490 --T06:00:00+01:00 2019-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Juvrud, Joshua, T1 - The perception of actions and interactions : T2 - And the importance of context AU - Gredebäck, Gustaf,professor AU - Mareschal, Denis,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetInstitutionen för psykologi N2 - The perception of actions and interactions is a dynamic process linked with perceptual processes, the internal and external states of the individual, prior experiences, and the immediate environment. Given these differential contexts, it is very likely there are differences in how infants perceive, interpret, and respond to actions. The present thesis took a developmental and individual differences approach to understanding action perception and processing in infancy. The overarching aim was to understand the development of action perception and how individual differences contribute to the perception and processing of actions. More specifically, individual differences included the capacity to which variations in a child’s context can affect the development of action perception. Study I demonstrated that, like adults, infants could differentiate between physically possible and physically impossible apparent motion paths, as evidenced by pupil dilation. This perception may be related to the context of whether the motion was performed by a human figure or an object. Study II found that in the context of a more complex social interaction, infants differentiated between appropriate and inappropriate responses to a giving action. Furthermore, infants’ individual differences in perceiving a giving action were related to their own giving behaviors later in childhood, suggesting possible specialized mechanisms. Study III took an integrative perspective on context and demonstrated the joint impact of internal and external emotional contexts for infants’ subsequent selective attention during visual search. Infants’ visual attention was affected by previous exposure to a facial emotion and by the mothers’ negative affect. The results of these three studies demonstrate that given differential environmental contexts and experiences, there are differences in how individuals perceive and interpret actions and interactions. Together, this thesis proposes an integrative role of context in perception and demonstrates that perception can never be truly decontextualized. SN - 9789151305974 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1296727/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1296727/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-379490 ER - Morosow, Kathrin, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-171410 --T06:00:00+01:00 2019-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Morosow, Kathrin, T1 - Side Effects: Unintended Consequences of Family Leave Policies AU - Duvander, Ann-Zofie,Professor AU - Billingsley, Sunnee,Docent AU - Härkönen, Juho,Professor AU - Musick, Kelly,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - The transition to parenthood is a major life event and a critical juncture in terms of gender equality within a couple. How a couple divides paid and unpaid work following the birth of a child has long lasting consequences for their relationship, their economic situation and their children’s development. Family policy plays a crucial part in this process. Today, job protected family leaves – maternity-, paternity-, parental- and/or childcare leave – are available across most developed countries to support parents in combining work and family and to enhance gender equality. However, there exists large variation in provision and leave lengths across countries, as well as disparities in take-up within countries. Further, different types of family leaves share different aims that may be contradictory. Whether family leaves achieve their stated objectives, or whether they produce unintended consequences or ‘side effects’ is an important part of policy research.This dissertation consists of an introductory chapter, followed by four empirical studies which analyse the consequences of family leave. The dissertation departs from a comparative study, before the case of Finland is investigated in the remaining three studies. Two main questions are addressed throughout this dissertation. First, do family leave policies have unintended consequences in terms of labour market and family outcomes? Second, are individuals with specific characteristics disproportionately advantaged or disadvantaged by family leave?Comparing 20 countries, Study I analyses the association between paid family leave length and mother’s labour force status. Existing research has yet to distinguish between the non-employment categories: unemployed and inactive. Results point towards a trade-off where longer leaves are associated with higher unemployment risks, while shorter leaves are associated with higher inactivity among mothers.Study II investigates whether single mothers are disproportionately disadvantaged by longer family leave compared to partnered mothers in Finland. This study finds heterogeneous leave consequences in terms of unemployment risks to single mothers’ detriment, which are not merely due to selection, but potentially due to discrimination or work-family reconciliation problems. No differences in earnings consequences were found for partnered and single mothers, however, conditional on being employed.Turning to fathers, Study III examines whether fathers’ fears of economic penalties when taking leave are justified. Assessing penalties across fathers’ wage distribution, this study finds that only fathers at the lower end of the distribution face wage penalties, while fathers at the upper end of the distribution show wage premiums. The study concludes that even some progressive policies fail to address the disproportional penalties among the least-advantaged fathers.Study IV turns to family outcomes and examines whether childcare leave affects family stability in the short and long run. Results suggest lower union dissolution risks during take-up but not thereafter, and indicate that the temporary gendered division of labour and income loss of mothers may lead to postponement of separation.Family leave policies are an important part of gender egalitarian policy schemes with great advantages. Nevertheless, this dissertation shows that family leave policies may have unintended consequences. Family leave can affect family stability temporarily, while lengthy family leaves lead to negative labour market effects for both men and women and can reproduce social inequality. Unintended consequences and disproportional disadvantages need to be evaluated in order to develop more universal and socially just forms of family leave. SN - 9789177976561 SN - 9789177976578 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1341478/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1341478/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-171410 ER - Svensson, Mikael, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-395571 --T06:00:00+01:00 2019-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Svensson, Mikael, T1 - Hur klass gör skillnad : T2 - Klasspositionens betydelse för rasistiska och negativt särskiljande praktiker AU - Bradby, Hannah,Professor AU - Hedvig, Ekerwald,Professor AU - Bengtsson, Mattias,Docent AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Previous research concludes that working-class people in general exhibit more negative attitudes towards people with immigrant backgrounds than people in more privileged class positions. However, whilst primarily drawing on quantitative methods, these studies fail to explain how class comes to matter, and even less is known about tangible everyday practices. The thesis examines how class positions affect racist and negatively distinctive practices against persons of immigrant background. The aim is to explore (i) class differences with regard to which negative distinctive practices mainly occur in relation to different class positions and (ii) to identify generative mechanisms of importance to the practitioners, with particular attention to class-specific contexts, such as the workplace, the labor market and housing.This class-comparative study draws on data from twenty qualitative interviews: ten interviews with people in working class positions, living in a working class area; ten interviews with people in more privileged class positions, living in a socio-economically more privileged area. In addition, participant observations were conducted in the two residential areas. The sampling relies on a combination of Marxian and Weberian class criteria, in which conditions of production, occupation and income have been the main criteria for constructing the two different groups. To enable comparisons, eight categories of practice were constructed on the basis of theoretical and empirical arguments.The result shows that categories of practice vary between class positions; e.g. exploiting and corrective practices are characteristic for those in more privileged class positions, while excluding and avoidance practices are more common among those in working class positions. The study also shows that the causes of these practices can vary depending on the class position of the practitioner. The class structure is a mechanism in itself and has different effects on people in different class positions. Perceived class interests in relation to workers of ‘immigrant  background’ and the degree of authority in the workplace are both examples of this. Moreover, several other mechanisms are identified, negative notions of persons of immigrant background underpinned by imagined and actual norm circles, exclusion mechanisms linked to profession and language and the pursuit of class and upward status mobility in hierarchically racialized labor and housing markets. SN - 9789150627909 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1362657/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1362657/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-395571 ER - Winter, Katarina, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-168261 --T06:00:00+01:00 2019-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Winter, Katarina, T1 - Everybody knows? : T2 - Conversational coproduction in communication of addiction expertise AU - Sundberg, Mikaela,Docent AU - Edman, Johan,Docent AU - Klintman, Mikael,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - The coproduction idiom within Science and Technology Studies (STS) centers on how science and society produce knowledge together. The current thesis explores expert communication – which is immersed in the relationship between science and society – as a case for understanding such coproducing processes. Expert communication is often characterized as a democratic initiative of knowledge enlightenment. But we know less about the consequences that communication initiatives bring. For instance, while groups of publics and experts are large and heterogeneous, expert communication often involves simplified and dichotomized relationships between these groups. The aim of this thesis is to understand the practice of expert communication in terms of how expertise is communicated and received. Who gets to represent experts and publics, in what ways and in which situations, and how do they engage with expertise?Expert communication takes place in all kinds of fields. The focus of this thesis is communication of addiction expertise. The addiction field makes a suitable case for studying co-constitutive practices of communication, as it is broad and disparate, and filled with different contradictory perspectives, actors and relations. The current study explores communication of addiction expertise through three cases that involve different types of experts and publics, as well as different dimensions of the expert/public relationships and of communication as a process of coproduction: Newspaper readers’ interpretations of media representations of biomedical addiction expertise, conference participants’ collaboration within a conference on codependency, and civil servants’ and politicians’ interaction within county council committee meetings. Drawing on STS approaches of coproduction of knowledge and classical sociological conversation analysis, the thesis explores questions of how, what, and whose knowledge is communicated and received, and what activities and actors are involved in these processes. A specific focus is put on how sociability in the form of conversational routines is productive, as sociability carries expertise and establishes relations between actors involved in coproducing processes of communication.Publics are not only recipients of expertise but also active enablers of how expertise comes into being in the everyday society, as publics engage with expertise through filtering and intertwining expertise through and with their personal experiences. Expertise, at least regarding human and social activities such as addiction, is thus bound to everyday experiences and lives. It is also shown how certain expertise, certain experiences, and certain actors and victims of addiction related problems are included while others are excluded. For example, biomedical explanations such as the reward system and the brain disease model seem to co-exist well with peoples’ personal experiences in contrast to social scientific explanations. Moreover, certain actors manage to draw on personal experiences in multiple roles as both experts and publics. Introducing the concept of conversational coproduction, the studies also highlight the sociability and conversational routines involved in expert communication as crucial for (de)establishing relations and making expertise flow or freeze in local coproducing processes as well as for understanding consequences of expert communication and its relation to public participation and democracy. SN - 9789177977179 SN - 9789177977186 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1307956/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1307956/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-168261 ER - Bååth, Jonas, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-341801 --T06:00:00+01:00 2018-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Bååth, Jonas, T1 - Production in a State of Abundance : T2 - Valuation and Practice in the Swedish Meat Supply Chain AU - Aspers, Patrik,Professor, Ph.D. AU - Holmberg, Tora,Professor, Ph.D. AU - Lehtonen, Turo-Kimmo,Professor, Ph.D. AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis is a sociological contribution to the study of abundance. It discusses the case of Swedish meat producers and how they persist in producing pork and beef despite a lack of demand and competitive disadvantages compared with foreign suppliers. In doing so, this study answers how abundance is perpetuated in the production of a foodstuff in over-supply. This monograph further adds new empirical and theoretical knowledge to the fields of food studies, economic sociology, and the social sciences studying problems of abundance.The study explores how Swedish meat producers deal with problems stemming from supplying more than demanded volumes of food. The inquiry into this topic combines pragmatism, economic sociology, and qualitative fieldwork. The empirical materials mainly consist of in-depth interviews with 41 informants and more than one month of participatory observations from the Swedish meat supply chain.The evidence supplied shows how farmers, meat processors, and retailers continue supplying an abundant foodstuff by studying the valuations used in their production practice. The conclusion is that meat is not supplied to meet the consumers’ demand for food. Instead, this foodstuff is supplied as a marketing tool to meet the producers’ demand for commerce as an aesthetic of market exchange, or sustained production in line with Swedish agrifood policy, distinguished by high animal welfare and low antibiotics use. It is further argued that abundance is perpetuated because these producers rely on valuations which distinguish certain qualities of a good, rather than sufficient quantity of supply. Without using a quantitative, commensurable measure, it is not possible to limit the supply. This study contrasts existing theories of abundance by stating that problems thereof depend on how sufficiency is valuated, not the existence of some excess. These findings further support the argument that supply chains must be granted more attention in food studies primarily preoccupied with consumers. They also suggest further investigations into the relationships between markets in supply chains, and the role of production sites in economic life, would benefit economic sociology. SN - 9789150626810 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1182929/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1182929/INSIDE01.pdf inside UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1182929/COVER01.pdf cover UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-341801 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:lnu:diva-79180 ER - Eriksson, Helen, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-154651 --T06:00:00+01:00 2018-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Eriksson, Helen, T1 - Studies on Parental Leave and Co-residence using Swedish Register Data AU - Duvander, Ann-Zofie,Professor AU - Thomson, Elizabeth,Professor AU - Haas, Linda L.,Professor Emeritus AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Understanding the two primary life-course events that create and accelerate gender inequality within the couple -- the transition to parenthood and parental separation -- may ameliorate their far-reaching consequences over the life-course in multiple domains of life. This thesis includes four studies on various aspects of these life-course events. The first two studies investigate division of child care at the transition to parenthood. A gender equal transition to parenthood, in which both women and men take leave off work to care for their children, is essential for couples to achieve gender equality in the family as well as in the labor market. Study I investigates the ways in which Swedish couples do such ‘dual-caring’ and shows that the dominant trajectory of dual care is characterized by taking turns as the child’s primary caregiver. Study II investigates how the domain of paid work may hinder or facilitate a gender equal transition to parenthood, focusing on economic considerations and occupational conditions of work. Study III investigates gendered division of care leave taken after couples have returned to paid work. It shows that economic differentials within the couple may shape the onset of long-term division of child care but that short-term economic incentives do not seem to alter the division. Study IV turns to parental separation as the second life-course event in which gender inequality is accelerated. As children have been most likely to live with their mothers when their parents’ union ends, parental separation typically marks the (possible) second life-course event in which unpaid work is shifted towards women. Study IV provides a method for estimating parental separation with register data and therefore making possible studies of outcomes for mothers, fathers and children who live apart. All studies use administrative register data. These data provide a unique source of couple-level longitudinal information on all parental couples registered in Sweden. The first two studies are made possible by the availability of dated information on parental leave use. The third study accurately traces division of care leave by income composition within the couple. The last study traces parental coresidence from birth to age 15 for a period of almost four decades. SN - 9789177972662 SN - 9789177972679 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1194934/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1194934/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-154651 ER - Flower, Lisa libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/3c5299fe-310b-49bf-a85f-14b215c70734 --T06:00:00+01:00 2018-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Flower, Lisa T1 - Loyalty Work : T2 - Emotional interactions of defence lawyers in Swedish courtrooms T1 - Lojalitetsarbete : T2 - Försvarsadvokaters emotionella samspel i svenska rättssalar AU - Åkerström, Malin AU - Wästerfors, David AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Försvarsadvokaters arbete utspelar sig i emotionellt laddade men emotionellt begränsade situationer. Detta är särskilt påtagligt i brottmålsrättegångar. Upprivna klienter, oförutsebara avbrott, skakande bevis, emotionella målsägande, till och med moralisk misstänksamhet förväntas hanteras på ett korrekt och passande sätt. Den här avhandlingen analyserar hur detta görs i en svensk kontext, med specifikt fokus på brottmålsrättegångar i tingsrätter. Försvarsadvokater tillhör den kategori jurister som endast fått begränsad sociologisk uppmärksamhet. Därför behövs djupare teoretisk och empirisk kunskap om deras praktiker. Med hjälp av etnografiska fältanteckningar från observationer av över 50 brottmålsrättegångar visar författaren advokaters strategier för att ”göra” lojalitet och teamwork. Intervjuer med 18 advokater har också genomförts för att visa hur försvarsadvokater pratar om sina emotioner och sin professionella roll. Det empiriska materialet, tillsammans med andra källor som en ljudinspelning av en rättegång, analyseras med hjälp av dramaturgiska teorier och teorier om emotionsarbete. Studien visar hur försvarsadvokater åstadkommer ett professionellt intryck i linje med osynliga emotionella, interaktionella och ceremoniella förväntningar. Försvarsadvokater strävar efter att företräda sina klienter genom att hantera olika framträdande i rättssalen – sina egna, sina klienters och andras – och se till att dessa framträdanden håller sig inom ramen av lagens emotionella regim. Samtidigt förväntas försvaret – försvarsadvokaten och den tilltalade – framstå som enade. De här strategierna innebär emotionsarbete och facework för att bygga upp eller underminera de faktapåståenden som presenteras i en rättegång, genom att dra uppmärksamhet till eller ifrån information eller genom att använda rekvisita. En brottmålsrättegång visar sig vara en emotionell och interaktionistisk händelse där reproduktionen av försvarsadvokaters lojalitet till sina klienter är central. Dessutom förväntas försvarsadvokater upprätthålla lagens övergripande emotionsregim och dess konstruerade uppdelning mellan rationalitet och emotionalitet. Studien drar slutsatsen att lojalitetsarbete innebär emotionsarbete, facework och teamwork. Den svenska kontexten är synnerligen intressant eftersom den innebär ett subtilt drama i rättssalen och tillbakahållna framträdanden. N2 - Defence lawyers’ work takes place in emotionally charged, yet emotionally constraining situations. This is particularly evident in criminal trials. Distressed clients, unforeseeable disruptions, disturbing evidence, emotional plaintiffs and even moral suspicions should all be managed in a proper and appropriate manner. Loyalty Work analyses how this is done in the context of Sweden, with specific focus on criminal trials at district courts. Defence lawyers constitute a category of legal professionals that have received relatively little sociological attention and thus warrant deeper theoretical and empirical understanding. By drawing on ethnographic fieldnotes from observations of over 50 criminal trials the strategies for performing loyalty and teamwork are revealed. Interviews with 18 lawyers have also been conducted to explore how defence lawyers talk about emotions and their professional role. This empirical material, along with other sources such as the audio recording of a trial, are analysed using dramaturgical theory and theories on emotion work. The study shows how defence lawyers project a professional impression in line with invisible emotional, interactional and ceremonial expectations. Defence lawyers attempt to represent clients by managing performances in the courtroom– their own, their clients’ and others’ - and by ensuring they remain within the boundaries of the emotional regime of law. Simultaneously, the defence team should present a united front to the court. These strategies involve using emotion work and facework to build up or undermine facts in the trial, by drawing attention towards or away from information presented or by the use of props. A criminal trial is found to be an inherently emotional and interactional accomplishment with the reproduction of defence lawyers’ loyalty to their clients as a crucial component. Defence lawyers are also expected to ensure that the overarching emotional regime of law with its illusionary dichotomy between rationality and emotionality is upheld. The study concludes that loyalty work demands emotion work, facework and teamwork. The Swedish context is particularly interesting as it calls for subtle drama with understated performances. SN - 9789177538202 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/52577937/Loyalty_Work_doctoral_dissertation.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/3c5299fe-310b-49bf-a85f-14b215c70734 ER - Hylmö, Anders libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/cc58fc36-aafa-4932-a3dd-f283e067d574 --T06:00:00+01:00 2018-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Hylmö, Anders T1 - Disciplined reasoning : T2 - Styles of reasoning and the mainstreamheterodoxy divide in Swedish economics AU - Heidegren, Carl-Göran AU - Benner, Mats AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Nationalekonomin är en av de mest inflytelserika samhällsvetenskapliga disciplinerna. Utmärkande för den är stort internt samförstånd kring en viss teoretisk och metodologisk ansats till ekonomisk analys. Det finns emellertid också marginaliserade idéströmningar, som i allt högre grad kommit att förenas under samlingsbegreppet ”heterodox” ekonomi. Ett kritiskt förhållningssätt till den ”neoklassiska mittfåran” utgör här den gemensamma nämnaren. Forskarna debatterar hur klyftan mellan mittfåra och heterodoxi inom nationalekonomin ska förstås. Denna avhandling ger sig i kast med att förklara hur en gemensam ansats inom den moderna nationalekonomin generaliseras och stabiliseras, och hur denna process är kopplad till heterodox ekonomi. Ansatsen är vetenskapssociologisk och syftet för det första att empiriskt framställa mittfårans och heterodoxins dynamik inom svensk nationalekonomi, för det andra att bidra till teoriutvecklingen. Med utgångspunkt i den vetenskapshistoriska litteraturen om vetenskapliga stilarutvecklar jag ett teoretiskt ramverk kring relationella disciplinära vetenskapliga stilar. Utifrån detta analyserar jag två typer av empiriskt material från svensk nationalekonomi. Den första studien bygger på djupintervjuer med forskare inom nationalekonomi, den andra på sakkunnigutlåtanden från tillsättningar av professurer i nationalekonomi vid fyra ledande svenska universitet under tjugofem år. Det detaljerade empiriska materialet i dessa två delstudier bidrar med kunskap om hur ekonomer uppfattar sin disciplin och vad som karakteriserar riktig kunskapsproduktion. Jag menar att det är fruktbart att förstå klyftan mellan mittfåran och heterodoxin som en fråga om hur en vetenskaplig stil blir institutionellt stabiliserad. Jag visar hur ekonomer förstår sin vetenskapliga ansats och dess förtjänster. Den vetenskapliga stilen upprätthålls genom ekonomernas tankekollektiv samt genom byggandet av gränser mot rivaliserande heterodox ekonomi och mot andra vetenskapliga discipliner. Jag visar hur den disciplinärastilen med dess uppfattning av god vetenskap och idé om disciplinens kärna är knuten till de disciplinära gränsernas reproduktion. Jag pekar på hur detta kommer till uttryck genom föränderliga kvalitetsbedömningspraktiker, och jag visar hur nationalekonomiska tidskriftsrankningar har blivit ett kraftfullt bedömningsverktyg – som kopplar samman den hierarkiska rankningen av topptidskrifter med idén om en disciplinär kärna och därigenom fungerar som en mekanism för disciplinär stabilisering. Sammanfattningsvis argumenterar jag för att dessa processer bildar ett självstabiliserande system där den disciplinära vetenskapliga stilen och dess gränser reproduceras, vilket kan ha följder för vår förståelse av intellektuell dynamik och pluralism. N2 - Economics is one of the most influential social science disciplines, with a high level of internal consent around a common theoretical and methodological approach to economic analysis. However, marginalised schools of thought have increasingly unified under the term “heterodox” economics, with their critical stance towards the “neoclassical mainstream” as common denominator. This has spawned debates among scholars about how to understand the nature of the mainstream-heterodoxy divide in economics. This thesis sets out to explain how such a common approach to science is generalised and stabilised in modern economics, and how this process is related to heterodoxy. Grounded in the sociology of science, it aims first to provide an empirical account of the mainstream-heterodoxy dynamics in Swedish economics, and second, to contribute to theory development. Drawing on the literature on distinct styles of reasoning in the history of science, I develop a theoretical framework of relational disciplinary styles of reasoning, which is used to analyse two bodies of empirical material from Swedish economics. The first is an in-depth interview study with researchers in economics, and the second is a document study of expert evaluation reports from the hiring of professors of economics at four of the top Swedish universities during 25 years. Through the two empirical studies, the fine-grained qualitative material provides an insight into the ways economists understand their discipline and the character of proper knowledge production. I argue that the mainstream-heterodoxy divide is fruitfully understood in terms of the institutionalised stabilisation of a disciplinary style of reasoning, and show how economists understand their scientific approach and its merits. The maintenance of the style of reasoning is the achievement of the thought collective of economists, where boundaries are constructed in relation to contesting heterodox economics and to other scientific disciplines. I show how the disciplinary style with its conception of good science and the notion of a core of the discipline is linked to the reproduction of disciplinary boundaries. I trace how this plays out through shifting quality evaluation practices, and show how top journal rankings have become a powerful judgement device which links the hierarchical ranking of top journals to the notion of a disciplinary core, and effectively functions as a mechanism of disciplinary stabilisation. In conclusion, I argue that these processes form a self-stabilising system in which the disciplinary style of reasoning and its boundaries is reproduced, with potential implications for how we understand intellectual dynamics and pluralism. SN - 9789177537885 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/51193967/Hylmo_2018_Disciplined_reasoning_Digital.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/cc58fc36-aafa-4932-a3dd-f283e067d574 ER - Jack, Tullia libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/1593a5e3-93a8-4938-afc5-2b899201b579 --T06:00:00+01:00 2018-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Jack, Tullia T1 - Negotiating Conventions : T2 - cleanliness, sustainability and everyday life AU - Eklund, Lisa AU - Edling, Christofer AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Cleanliness has seen a rapid increase in both developed and developing countries, along with a parallel rise in not only water and energy but also cleaning products consumed. Water and energy supply as well as dealing with waste are environmentally critical in securing a sustainable future. This dissertation aims to contribute to sustainability by providing new insights around how conventions change or stay stable. This knowledge will be useful in intervening and shifting conventions in more sustainable directions. To get at cleanliness conventions this dissertation uses three main data sets. First, existing data sets such as time-use surveys as well as domestic water and energy consumption; second media representations of cleanliness in five popular Swedish magazines over the past thirty years; and finally focus-group discussions with fifty-seven participants about how media representations relate to everyday life. This data provides a multi-level exploration of cleanliness developments from the aggregated to the specific. By plotting the way that cleanliness has developed in Sweden over the past thirty years, as well as the media discourses and the way that people relate to these discourses, this dissertation aims to gain a clearer understanding of how conventions come into existence, circulate and become accepted, and how to intervene and shift conventions in more sustainable directions. Cleanliness is a mundane issue, yet stills play a leading role in everyday life, quietly using water, energy and people’s time and has been increasing in Sweden since at least the 1980s. I argue that the media is part of this, not as a casual factor, but rather as a reflector and amplifier of various cleanliness practices. Media represent cleanliness, or hyper-cleanliness, as ideal while deviations are presented as shameful or even medical problems. These potentially oppressive representations are, however, not naïvely accepted in everyday life, but rather calibrated as it is common knowledge that magazines show over-hyped perfection, but also criticised and resisted. Cleanliness is context driven and relational, so this dissertation argues that unsustainable increases in cleanliness that have led to intensifying water and energy consumption could be reversed by changing cleanliness conventions. Investigating cleanliness conventions is important in understanding how resource consuming practices are shared and reproduced. This dissertation provides new insights into ways that media plays into how cleanliness conventions, and ways that people relate to – and resist – representations in everyday life are useful considerations when designing interventions into current collective conventions to steer everyday life in more sustainable directions. SN - 9789172674004 SN - 9789172674011 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/54796555/Tullia_Jack_Kappa.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/1593a5e3-93a8-4938-afc5-2b899201b579 ER - Kaya, Gökhan libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/0f3f5bbe-e2b3-4db3-9de9-eae8491997fb --T06:00:00+01:00 2018-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Kaya, Gökhan T1 - Aspirations, Capital and Identity : T2 - Four studies on the determinants of life chances for young Swedes with an immigrant background T1 - Aspirationer, kapital och identitet : T2 - Fyra studier om faktorer som påverkar livsvillkoren för unga svenskar med invandrarbakgrund AU - Edling, Christofer AU - Barmark, Mimmi AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Avhandlingen undersöker olika faktorer som påverkar livsvillkoren för unga svenskar med invandrarbakgrund. Genom att undersöka hur ungdomar föreställer sig sin framtid och vägen dit syftar studien till att ge insikt i hur ungdomar ser på sina livsmöjligheter. Avhandlingen diskuterar hur individer genom sina sociala nätverk (socialt kapital) och medverkan i olika kulturella aktiviteter (kulturellt kapital) har möjlighet att påverka sin framtid när färdigheter, betyg och arbetslivserfarenheter inte räcker till. Avhandlingen visar också att identitet är avgörande för en individs livschanser eftersom det återspeglar hur individen ser på, och kategoriserar, sig själv i förhållande till andra. Precis som med framtidsplaner så kan vi genom att studera identitet öka vår förståelse av individers syn på sina möjligheter att bli en jämlik och respekterad medlem av samhället. Avhandlingen innehåller fyra forskningsartiklar som var och en undersöker en specifik forskningsfråga, relaterad till olika faktorer av betydelse för livsvillkoren. Studierna baseras på data från två undersökningar: En longitudinell studie av tio gymnasieskolor i Malmö och en om socialt kapital och arbetsmarknadsintegration. Det första datasetet omfattar 685 sistaårsstudenter med eller utan invandrarbakgrund. Den första forskningsartikeln är baserad på den andra vågen av undersökningen från 2013 och fokuserar på tre variabler relaterade till ungdomars framtidsplaner (gällande högre utbildning, att resa och att hitta ett jobb). Med hjälp av dessa variabler undersöks, inom ramen för den första forskningsartikeln, planer på en traditionell respektive experimentell väg till högre utbildning. Det andra datasetet omfattar den första vågen av undersökningen och då ungdomar i 19-års åldern (n=2944), samt samma grupp av ungdomar i den andra vågen, då fyllda 23 år (n= 2244). I detta dataset har alla ungdomar två svenskfödda föräldrar eller minst en förälder som är född i dåvarande Jugoslavien eller Iran. Databasen innehåller sociala indikatorer inklusive socialt kapital/sociala nätverk, identitet och kulturellt kapital. Detta material används i forskningsartikel två, tre och fyra. Snarare än att studera ”invandrare” som en statisk och homogen social kategori, analyserar dessa artiklar identiteter, blandade partnerskap (en svenskfödd och en utrikesfödd förälder) och specifika etniska kategorier: Iranier, Jugoslaver, och infödda svenskar. Studie I undersöker hur unga människor, som har det gemensamt att de avser studera vidare vid universitet, föreställer sig de närmsta två åren efter avslutad gymnasieutbildning. Frågan är om de avser gå direkt till universitet efter avslutad gymnasieutbildning eller om de avser att också resa och/eller arbeta under denna period. Resultaten visar att unga med invandrarbakgrund i mindre uträckning än unga med svensk bakgrund tänker sig en ”experimentell” väg till en högre utbildning, dvs de planerar oftare för en direkt övergång till universitetet (en ”traditionell” väg). Resultaten kan tolkas som att ungdomar med invandrarbakgrund är fast beslutna att bli framgångsrika. Samtidigt kan valet av en ”traditionell” väg till viss del beröva dem möjligheten att utforska sig själv och livet utanför universitetet, vilket också i förlängningen kan innebära att de går miste om viktiga informella resurser. Studie II undersöker tillgången till socialt kapital hos unga som har en svenskfödd och en utlandsfödd förälder (sk blandade partnerskap), och hur det fördelar sig över geografiska och sociala källor. Resultaten avviker från tidigare studier som hävdat att barn från blandade partnerskap ligger på en ”mellannivå” när det gäller social integration, dvs att de är mer integrerade än barn med två utrikesfödda föräldrar men mindre integrerade än barn till två svenskfödda föräldrar, alternativt lika integrerade som barn till svenskfödda föräldrar. Resultaten visar att det sociala kapitalet är beroende av den utrikesfödda förälderns migrationsbakgrund, vilket påverkar huruvida barn till blandade partnerskap har större eller mindre tillgång till socialt kapital, samt om det sociala kapitalet kan härledas till få eller många källor. Studie III undersöker relationen mellan kulturell konsumtion och sociala relationer. Ett vanligt argument är att ”kulturella allätare” är mer toleranta och inkluderande gentemot stigmatiserade grupper. Den hypotesen prövas här genom att undersöka om individer, som är involverade i olika former av kulturella aktiviteter, oftare än andra överbryggar icke-sammanlänkade etniska grupper. Resultaten ger inget stöd för denna hypotes, vilket antyder att tidigare studier varit alltför benägna att associera kulturella allätare med positiva och progressiva attribut som inte nödvändigtvis avspeglar sig i deras faktiska sociala relationer. Studie IV undersöker om ungdomar som identifierar sig själva som ”invandrare” är missgynnade jämfört med andra ungdomar med invandrarbakgrund. Resultaten visar en högre risk för depression och arbetslöshet bland personer med explicit invandraridentitet jämfört med invandrarungdomar med andra identiteter. Än högre är risken bland personer med invandrarbakgrund som helt saknar en explicit identitet. Resultaten visar att en explicit identitet, till och med en stigmatiserad sådan, skyddar personer från de mest missgynnade sociala positionerna. Tillsammans så ger de fyra artiklarna nya insikter om livsvillkoren för unga svenskar med invandrarbakgrund och framhåller att social integration måste förstås som en komplex process. Avhandlingen visar att ungdomar med invandrarbakgrund är en del av flera sociala kretsar (t.ex. transnationella band, etniska minoritetsgrupper och infödda svenskar), snarare än att de blir en del av, eller alltmer liknar, infödda svenskar över tid. Denna mer nyanserade syn på social integration gör att vi kan undersöka fördelningen av yrkesnätverk genom sociala och geografiska band och bedöma vilka grupper som har större fördelar än andra. Det visar att unga med invandrarbakgrund inte nödvändigtvis är ”missgynnade”, i motsats till den stereotypa synen gemensam för media och politik. Även personer som uttryckligen identifierar sig som ”invandrare” kan motstå negativa villkor på grund av sin förmåga att upprätthålla sitt självförtroende och sin tillgång till en viss mängd socialt kapital. N2 - The dissertation examines the determinants of life chances among young people with immigrant background in Sweden. The dissertation includes four research papers, each examining a specific research question on a determinant of life chances. The studies are based on datasets from two surveys: the Social Capital and Labour Market Integration survey, and a longitudinal study of ten schools in Malmö. Study I examines aspired pathways, asking whether young people want to continue directly to university from secondary education or if they mix in other plans. The results show that young people with an immigrant background aspire less to experimentation and prefer direct transition. The results have two facets: Young people with immigrant origin are determined to be successful. On the other hand, opting for less experimentation may deprive them of an opportunity to explore their self and life outside university, which may be an important source for informal resources. Study II investigates access to social capital among mixed-union children, and its distribution across trans-national and social sources. The results diverge from previous studies that argue that social integration of children of mixed unions lies between that of the children of immigrants and children of two Swedish-born parents, or are similar to children of Swedish-born parents. The results suggest that social capital depends on the migration background of the foreign-born parent, which influences whether children from mixed unions have greater or lesser access to social capital, and whether this access is through few or many sources. Study III examines involvement in diverse cultural activities, so-called omnivorousness. It is often argued that omnivores are tolerant of, and inclusive to, the stigmatised other. The idea is tested by examining if individuals involved in diverse forms of cultural activities bridge disconnected ethnic groups. The results are not in line with this hypothesis, suggesting that previous studies are far too ready to associate progressive “positive” attributes with omnivores, and do not fully capture what people actually do in their social relations. Study IV examines if young people who view themselves as invandrare (“immigrant”) are additionally disadvantaged compared to other young people of immigrant origin. The results show a greater association with depression and unemployment risk among people with explicit immigrant identity. Yet, people of immigrant origin with no explicit identity have even greater disadvantage. Thus, an explicit sense of self, even a stigmatised one, protects people from falling into the most disadvantaged positions. Taken together, the four studies provide new insights on the life chances of young Swedes with an immigrant background, and they underscore the fact that social integration has to be understood as a complex process. SN - 9789177537717 SN - 9789177537724 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/49503647/GK_introduction.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/0f3f5bbe-e2b3-4db3-9de9-eae8491997fb ER - Oliva, Manuel libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/f52e6df5-cc33-41bb-8805-c6f7199650ff --T06:00:00+01:00 2018-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Oliva, Manuel T1 - Attention and Learning through the Eyes of the Emotional Brain AU - Balkenius, Christian AU - Wallin, Annika AU - Jarodzka, Halszka AU - Cognitive ScienceKognitionsvetenskap N2 - The present thesis consists of four articles that address cognitive-emotional interactions as measured through eye movements and pupil dilation. Social facilitation-inhibition is an effect that describes changes in performance (enhancement or impairment) when individuals complete tasks in social presence compared to when they perform the same tasks in solitary conditions. Along this line, Paper I and II focus on the effect of social presence in low and high level tasks, such as eye movements and learning, respectively. These are the first evidence showing that social presence influences the attentional control of eye movements. The locus coeruleus is a brain structure that is active during arousal and stress, as well as during cognitive and attentional processes. In addition, this structure is almost the sole network mediating pupil dilation in conditions of constant luminance. Therefore, the activity of the locus coeruleus can be indirectly traced through changes in pupil size. In Paper III we investigatedthe role of the locus coeruleus, as measured through fluctuations in pupil size, during the process of emotion recognition. The results of this paper indicated that pupil dilation reveals the time course of decision making on emotional tasks. In Paper IV, the role of the locus coeruleus was investigated in the context of selective attention. The results revealed that pupil size predicts the efficiency of selective attention in conditions of low perceptual load (i.e., tasks few stimuli and/or simple stimuli) but not in conditions of high perceptual load (i.e., higher number of stimuli and/or more complex stimuli). Finally, since no single theory has emerged that can account for social facilitation-inhibition, I argue in the introduction of the thesis that the locus coeruleus may be involved in mediating cognitive-emotional functions, including social facilitation-inhibition. SN - 9789188473639 SN - 9789188473646 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/37238042/attention_learning_eyes_manuel.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/f52e6df5-cc33-41bb-8805-c6f7199650ff ER - Rosenqvist, Erik, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-160739 --T06:00:00+01:00 2018-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Rosenqvist, Erik, T1 - Social Influence and Educational Decisions : T2 - Studies on Peer Influence in Secondary Education AU - Bygren, Magnus,Professor AU - Hällsten, Martin,Professor AU - Carbonaro, William,Associate Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis examines the role of peers when students’ educational decisions are formed. The thesis uses rich administrative data from Sweden, which provides opportunities to follow students over different transitions in their educational career and assess the role of peers in different educational situations. The thesis consists of one introductory chapter and four empirical studies. Study I examines how peers influence each other’s applications to upper secondary education through two different influence functions, where students both conform to their peers’ ambitious decisions and simultaneously can be discouraged from ambitious decisions by high-achieving peers. Study II builds on the findings from Study I and examines if students who conform to their peers’ educational ambitions and enroll in ambitious and demanding educations are more prone to leave such educations since their applications potentially were too myopic when influenced by their peers. Study III examines how students’ decisions to apply to gender typical and gender atypical upper secondary educations were affected by their peers. The study additionally examines if students enrolled in atypical educations are more likely to leave the education and if such decisions are mediated by the peer composition in their upper secondary education. Study IV examines how an admission reform to upper secondary education, which increased the sorting of students on achievements, affected application behavior to different tertiary education. SN - 9789177974925 SN - 9789177974932 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1253112/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1253112/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-160739 ER - Sausdal, David, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-153382 --T06:00:00+01:00 2018-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Sausdal, David, T1 - The last policeman : T2 - On the globalisation of local policing AU - Hörnqvist, Magnus,Associate Professor AU - Vigh, Henrik,Professor AU - Loader, Ian,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetKriminologiska institutionen N2 - Global threats, such as cross-border crime and terrorism are on the rise! At least, this is a popular notion amongst politicians, policy makers and the police, who are therefore advocating a need for policing to become as peripatetic and pervasive as these criminal developments. This has led to a rise in transnational or international police collaborations, notably through institutions such as Interpol, Europol, Frontex, UNPOL and many bilateral partnerships. In criminology, this ‘globalisation of policing’ has been richly documented and discussed. However, studies have mostly taken an interest in these new institutions, paying less attention to how local police work has been affected by increasingly having become part of a more global world order. Given this lack of knowledge, this thesis discusses what Bowling has also termed ‘the globalisation of local policing’. It does so on the basis of 900 hours of participant observation at two Danish police task forces engaged in policing cross-border crimes. More specifically, it examines the everyday practices and perceptions of the task forces’ detectives. In doing so, the thesis demonstrates that the globalisation of local policing has led to a considerable amount of concern among Danish detectives. It was this concern that led the detectives to sarcastically, but to some extent also seriously, proclaim that they might be the last real policemen. SN - 9789177972624 SN - 9789177972631 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1196095/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1196095/FULLTEXT02.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-153382 ER - Skott, Sara libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:miun-38222 --T06:00:00+01:00 2018-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Skott, Sara T1 - Changing Types of Homicide in Scotland and their Relationship to Changing Types of Wider Violence AU - McVie, Susan,Professor AU - Norris, Paul,Dr AU - Henry, Alistair,Dr AU - Liem, Marieke,Associate Professor AU - The University of Edinburgh, Edinburgh, ScotlandThe University of Edinburgh UR - http://hdl.handle.net/1842/29642 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:miun:diva-38222 ER - Yakhlef, Sophia libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/f6f21b34-daf5-47d1-92a0-b5ea62baa8d9 --T06:00:00+01:00 2018-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Yakhlef, Sophia T1 - United Agents : T2 - Community of Practice within Border Policing in the Baltic Sea Area AU - Åkerström, Malin AU - Wästerfors, David AU - SociologySociologi N2 - De senaste årens fokus på säkerhetsrisker i samhället har gett upphov till olika former av polisarbete, såsom gränsöverskridande och underrättelsebaserat polisarbete. Den här studien uppmärksammar ett samverkansprojekt mellan gränsmyndigheter i Östersjöområdet som pågick mellan 2014 och 2015. Projektet fick namnet Turnstone och involverade underrättelsepoliser, gränspoliser och kustbevakare från Sverige, Finland, Estland, Lettland och Litauen. Syftet med projektet var att förhindra och öka kunskapen om gränsöverskridande brottslighet och migrationsströmmar i Östersjöområdet, samt att förbättra samverkan mellan polis och gränsmyndigheter i regionen. Studien baseras på intervjuer och observationer under projektets aktiviteter. Forskaren lägger fokus på gemenskapspraktik (community of practice) och uppmärksammar de gemenskapsbyggande processer som pågick under projektet. I studien beskrivs gemensamma aktiviteter som anordnades under projektens gång, så kallade power weeks. Under dessa veckor träffades ett antal deltagare från de olika myndigheterna för att arbeta med pågående fall och för att dela information om gränsöverskridande brottslighet. Utöver dessa arbetsveckor anordnades formella möten i samband med projektet. Intervjuade projektdeltagare hävdade att internationell samverkan och förtroende mellan samverkande gränspoliser endast var möjligt om deltagarna kunde mötas, lära känna varandra och arbeta tillsammans. Att dela underrättelseinformation kräver förtroende och samförstånd mellan samverkande parter, något som är svårt att uppnå genom officiella överenskommelser. Studien illustrerar hur vardagliga interaktioner, samt formella processer och möten skapade en förtroendebaserad samverkansmiljö. Att skapa en gemensam språkrepertoar (såsom uttryck, ord, skämt och berättelser) och att fastställa gemensamma mål var avgörande för deltagarnas identifikation som samverkansgrupp. N2 - The risks and insecurities emphasised in contemporary societies have given rise to diverse forms of policing, such as transnational and intelligence-based police collaborations. This dissertation focuses on a border police collaboration project, called Turnstone, that took place between 2014 and 2015, aiming to address issues related to irregular migration and cross border crimes in the Baltic Sea areas. The purpose of this study is to provide a community of practice perspective on cross- border police collaboration drawing on ethnographic fieldwork and interviews with a number of intelligence police, coast-guard, and border guard officers from Estonia, Finland, Latvia, Lithuania and Sweden. The study illustrates the everyday interactions as well as the formal processes and practices that have generated a trust-based collaborative environment, which is necessary for sharing secret intelligence information. Increasing demands of collaboration places the officers in an ambivalent position: their neighbouring countries are both their work partners and the ”source” of the cross-border criminals. Two processes account for the emergence of a community of practice: 1) the development of a common linguistic repertoire (a set of norms and values that served as guidelines for streamlining and guiding the pursuit of their joint daily activities), and 2) the actors’ engaging in what they consider “real police work”. The study shows how the participants are at pains to reconcile between these two demands: “real police work” involving “action” and aiming at catching criminals, versus formal work practices, such as attending formal meetings and writing reports, thereby catering to bureaucratic needs. By focusing on their joint activities organized during the project (referred to as Power Weeks), the study shows how a trust-based relationship, which is necessary for the exchange of culturally, politically and professionally sensitive information, has gradually developed by the participants in and through their joint engagement in these everyday practices. The study highlights the importance of both informal face-to-face encounters and more formal processes in the development of the group as an entity. The findings of this study suggest that working together, attending formal meetings, producing reports, sharing sensitive information, and profiling suspects are equally important as the informal after-work activities. The Power Weeks included various episodes of telling stories and sharing jokes and this has proved to a be a fertile context for generating trust, knowledge, and innovative work practices. The study emphasises the relevance of community of practice for understanding how participants from different organizational and cultural contexts brought together in a project can develop a collaborative environment around sensitive issues. SN - 9789177538066 SN - 9789177538073 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/51782432/Sophia_Yakhlef_United_Agents.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/f6f21b34-daf5-47d1-92a0-b5ea62baa8d9 ER - Andersson, Anton B., libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-142740 --T06:00:00+01:00 2017-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Andersson, Anton B., T1 - Networks and Success : T2 - Access and Use of Social Capital among Young Adults in Sweden AU - Hällsten, Martin,Docent AU - Rydgren, Jens,Professor AU - Li, Yaojun,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - The thesis explores the role of social capital in shaping inequality among young adults. Social capital is defined as resources embedded in a social network and the thesis investigates differences in access to social capital, and the effects in the labor market and the housing market. The thesis consists of four empirical studies and an introductory chapter that develops the theoretical and empirical background. The four empirical studies use a Swedish survey titled “Social Capital and Labor Market Integration” that includes individuals born in 1990 living in Sweden. A gross sample based on three subsamples was selected based on the country of birth of the respondents’ parents (Sweden, former Yugoslavia, or Iran). The survey consists of two waves of panel data and most respondents were 19 years old at the time of the first survey and 22 at the time of the second. The four studies investigate: (1) the effect of social class and migration background on access to social capital through national and transnational ties, (2) the effect of socioeconomic segregation in schools and neighborhoods on access to social capital through occupational networks and close friendship ties, (3) the effect of social capital in the process of labor market entry, and (4) the effect of social capital on the likelihood to move away from parents. All four studies measure social capital with ego network measures and the main measurement is the position generator that asks the respondent about contacts in occupational positions spanning the socioeconomic structure. Results show that family background factors and socioeconomic segregation affects access to social capital, and that social capital affects labor market and housing market outcomes. The thesis concludes that social capital is an important factor to understand unequal outcomes among young adults. SN - 9789176498460 SN - 9789176498477 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1092861/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1092861/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-142740 ER - Chudnovskaya, Margarita, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-146038 --T06:00:00+01:00 2017-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Chudnovskaya, Margarita, T1 - Higher education and family formation : T2 - A story of Swedish educational expansion AU - Härkönen, Juho,Professor AU - Andersson, Gunnar,Professor AU - Van Bavel, Jan,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - The subject of this dissertation is trends in family formation among highly educated men and women in Sweden. The highly educated have typically differed from other educational groups in their patterns of childbearing. This has particularly beenthe case for highly educated women, who used to be in the minority among the highly educated and who were much more likely to be childless than other women. The goal of this dissertation is to understand how the expansion of higher education has transformed  the formation of childbearing unions among the highly educated group. The context for the dissertation is the dramatic expansion of higher education which has occurred in Sweden over the last half century. As the share of cohorts graduating from post-secondary education has grown, diversity among the highly educated has also increased. This dissertation draws upon rich Swedish administrative register data to answer questions about changes in the behavior of the highly educated group, as well as emerging stratification within the group. This dissertation consists of five studies and an introductory chapter.In Study 1, we examine changes in geographical distances between young couples and their parents. We find that among younger cohorts, generations live further apart. The expansion of higher education contributes to these distances, though the introduction of regional colleges has mediated the impact of educational expansion to some extent. In Study 2, we consider how effective colleges are as partner markets. We follow one birth cohort (1970), and examine the likelihood that they form a childbearing union with someone who attended the same university at the same time. We find that colleges are an important potential meeting place for childbearing partners, and examine how the likelihood of partnering with a fellow student is related to the college composition.In Study 3, I assess changes in partner choice among the highly educated, by comparing the likelihood that highlyeducated men and women born in 1940-2, 1950-2, 1960-2, and 1970-2 form a childbearing union, and whether they doso with a highly or a lower educated partner. I find that female graduates are much more likely to enter unions, and to“partner down”. Men’s likelihood of forming a childbearing union hasn’t changed across cohorts, but men from later cohorts are much more likely to find a highly educated partner than men from earlier cohorts. I show that partnership outcomes for graduates are related to social class background, university experience (degree length and institution type), and post-graduation income. In Study 4, we study unions with at least one highly educated partner, including men and women born in 1950-2, 1960-2, 1970-2, and 1980-2. We examine the extent to which educational (in)equality is mirrored in other measures of status such as social class background, income, and occupational prestige. We conclude that although the number of women “partnering down” in terms of education has increased dramatically, these unions are not necessarily characterized by female status-dominance more generally. In Study 5, I focus on highly educated men who do not form any childbearing union, studying men born in the years 1945-1974. I find that the consistent levels of childlessness among highly educated men may best be explained by changes in the composition of graduates in terms of field of study and post-graduation income. SN - 9789176499443 SN - 9789176499450 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1135916/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1135916/FULLTEXT02.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-146038 ER - Dean, Lauren, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-137501 --T06:00:00+01:00 2017-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Dean, Lauren, T1 - The Social Roles of Buildings : T2 - An Account of Materiality and Meaning in Urban Outcomes AU - Rydgren, Jens,Professor AU - Stern, Charlotta,Docent AU - Molotch, Harvey,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - The dissertation explores the roles of buildings in urban social life. Buildings, as both a methodological tool and a research site, are valuable for understanding society. As a method, buildings allow access to various urban contexts. As a research site, the material and the social are integrated, where buildings and society are shown in continual construction. The overarching case shows how a new building type is born in a society and what buildings do, as both materiality and meaning, to help bring about outcomes. The study follows a single building type through history and analytical levels in the city of Santiago, Chile where three empirical studies emerge. The first traces a process of late 19th century urbanization to show the entrance of new residential building types into a city and how the physical and social landscape is reshaped in the process, emphasizing how one urban form emerges and is defined. Intercontinental connections bring new architecture and new language, stabilizing the link between form and name in the city. The resulting spectrum of buildings within the type shows how the diversity of residents shapes material outcomes. As the new buildings become fixed in the urban landscape, so too do social categories. How buildings change definitions both between and within societies, as well as start to take on meanings, is explored.Once definitions and form are established, the following studies explore the roles of the buildings in contemporary urban life. Photos analysis is employed to examine uses of shared space (a patio) in a residential building where buildings are theorized as material structures that contribute to patterned activities. It addresses how the building creates opportunities for observed everyday uses of private collective space. Using published comparison cases demonstrates that practices appear to differ between buildings of the same type when income of residents differs. It is hypothesized that opportunity is created not by the existence of the space per se, but by its gated enclosure, which separates the public street from the private space. The building is understood as a bound that simultaneously fosters interaction and exclusion. In addition, activities in these spaces, over time, contribute to new cultural understandings of the building type, showing how use can generate meaning.The last empirical study examines the reuse of residential buildings for commercial purposes in one neighborhood. The goal is to illuminate roles buildings play in contemporary neighborhood transformations. Rather than understanding transformation through reuse itself, modes of material conversions are examined. The differences between older conversions and newer ones in the area highlight the role of visible characteristics in the newly reused buildings. The material maintenance of residential facades on new conversions locks in the visual of a residential neighborhood, where intended function is built into form, even under commercial reuse. This is valuable in line with a constructed narrative about the place that focuses on the past. The building type under investigation is further redefined as reused buildings take on visual and spatial similarities to housing models from a past era that were not involved in changes in the neighborhood, but appear as if they were. This study relies on participant observation and analysis of marketing materials, as well as other documentary sources.  SN - 9789176496022 SN - 9789176496039 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1062813/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1062813/FULLTEXT03.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-137501 ER - Fürst, Henrik libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-312277 --T06:00:00+01:00 2017-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Fürst, Henrik T1 - Selected or Rejected? : T2 - Assessing Aspiring Writers’ Attempts to Achieve Publication AU - Aspers, Patrik,Professor AU - Thunman, Elin,Fil. dr AU - Kuipers, Giselinde,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - In many markets for cultural goods, gatekeepers select the cultural goods, relatively few cultural goods are selected, and the criteria for selection are unclear to both artists and gatekeepers. Not knowing whether cultural goods are of the 'right' quality to be selected, artists and gatekeepers become preoccupied with handling quality uncertainty. This thesis studies such handling of quality uncertainty before, during, and after aspiring writers attempt to succeed in the publishing market.Drawing on eighty interviews with mainly aspiring writers and publishers in Sweden, three papers investigate three phases of handling quality uncertainty in the publishing market. First, in attempting to get published, writers handled uncertainty about how the quality of their work would be evaluated in the publishing market by using appraisal devices: trusted, knowledgeable appraisals of their work’s chances of success or failure on the publishing market. Second, publishers responded to uncertainty about the quality of manuscripts by learning to consider means before ends, such that certain qualities of their reading experience became the necessary means for realizing that the manuscript might be publishable. This realization moved the manuscript from the discovery phase to justification phase, in which publishers made a final decision to select or reject the manuscript. Third, for the rejected writer, the uncertainty of not knowing how the publisher had determined the quality of the manuscript made it possible to excuse the course of events. Writers gave reasons why their manuscript had been rejected based on how they imagined publishers had determined its quality. They accepted the occurrence of failure but dismissed the responsibility for having failed. Writers also engaged in justifications, refusals, and concessions of the perceived failure.These concepts for analyzing the publishing market are based on a perspective that takes into account subjectivity, temporality, and the condition of quality uncertainty. The perspective and concepts are useful for understanding other market situations in the cultural industries, wherein the successful hiring of cultural workers and the acquisition of cultural goods are rare relative to the number of aspirants, and wherein assessments are conditioned by quality uncertainty that needs to be handled. SN - 9789155497903 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1063342/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1063342/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-312277 ER - Holm, Marie-Louise libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:kau-75543 --T06:00:00+01:00 2017-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Holm, Marie-Louise T1 - Fleshing out the self : T2 - Reimagining intersexed and trans embodied lives through (auto)biographical accounts of the past AU - Shildrick, Margrit,Professor emerita, AU - Rydström, Jens,Professor AU - Smyth, Ailbhe,Professor emirita AU - Feder, Ellen,Professor AU - Linköpings universitetTema Genus N2 - This thesis explores how current ways of imagining possibilities for intersexed and trans embodied lives within medical contexts might be informed by and reimagined through the historical lived experiences of intersexed and trans individuals as they have been articulated in autobiographical accounts.Postmodern, queer, intersex, and trans researchers and activists have criticised existing standards of intersex and trans healthcare for limiting the possibilities for diverse embodied lives by articulating certain forms of embodiment and selfhood as more likely to enable a liveable life than others. This has often been done in a medico-legal context by referring to experiences in the past of the unliveability of corporealities and gendersexed situations that differ from privileged positions. With a point of departure in these critiques, this thesis reopens questions about how intersexed and trans people may be embodied and have relations with others by reflecting upon the period of the first three-quarters of the 20th century, when the present standards of care and diagnostic categories were emerging, but had not yet become established.Drawing upon a unique set of historical source material from the archives of the Danish Ministry of Justice and the Medico-Legal Council, intersexed and trans persons’ life stories are rearticulated from their own and medico-legal experts’ accounts written in relation to applications for change of legal gendersex status and medical transition. In this way, the process is traced through which these life stories have been repeatedly rearticulated in order to become a usable basis for diagnosis and decision-making. At the same time, the stories are unfolded once more in a rearticulation focusing on their complexity and diversity. N2 - Denna avhandling undersöker hur nuvarande sätt att föreställa sig möjligheter för intersexuella och transpersoners liv inom medicinska sammanhang kan informeras av och omföreställas genom historiska livserfarenheter hos intersexuella och transindivider, som de har artikulerats i självbiografiska berättelser.Postmoderna, queer, intersex- och transforskare och aktivister har kritiserat existerande normer för intersex- och transhälsovård för att begränsa möjligheterna för olika förkroppsligande liv genom att artikulera vissa former av förkroppsligande och subjektivitet som mer sannolikt att möjliggöra ett levbart liv än andra. Detta har ofta gjorts i ett medicinskt-juridiskt sammanhang genom att hänvisa till förflutna erfarenheter av levbarhet kring förkroppsligande och genusifierande situationer som skiljer sig från privilegierade positioner.Med utgångspunkt i denna kritik, återupptar denna avhandling frågor om hur intersexuella och transpersoner kan bli förkroppsligade och ha relationer till andra, genom att reflektera kring de första tre fjärdedelarna av nittonhundratalet när de nuvarande normerna för vård och diagnostiska kategorier uppstod, men ännu inte blivit etablerade. Med utgångspunkt i en unik uppsättning av historiskt källmaterial från Danska  Justitiedepartementet och Medicinsk-Etiska Rådets arkiv, återges intersexuella och transpersoners livshistorier från egna och medicinsk-etiska experters berättelser skrivna i relation till ansökningar av förändring av juridiskt kön och medicinsk transition. Genom denna process har livshistorier upprepande gånger blivit omartikulerade för att bli en användbar grund för diagnos och beslutsfattande. Samtidigt är dessa livshistorier uppöppnade än en gång i en omartikulation med fokus på deras komplexitet och mångfald. SN - 9789176855515 UR - https://doi.org/10.3384/diss.diva-137432 Fulltext UR - http://liu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1095707/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://kau.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1368611/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://kau.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1368611/COVER01.pdf cover UR - http://liu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1095707/FULLTEXT01 UR - https://liu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1095707/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://liu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1095707/COVER01.pdf cover UR - https://liu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1095707/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:kau:diva-75543 UR - https://doi.org/10.3384/diss.diva-137432 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:liu:diva-137432 ER - Lydahl, Doris, libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/256848 --T06:00:00+01:00 2017-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Lydahl, Doris, T1 - Same and different? Perspectives on the introduction of person-centred care as standard healthcare AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för sociologi och arbetsvetenskap SN - 9789187876158 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/256848 ER - Saar, Maarja libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:sh-32794 --T06:00:00+01:00 2017-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Saar, Maarja T1 - The answers you seek will never be found at home : T2 - Reflexivity, biographical narratives and lifestyle migration among highlyskilled Estonians AU - Sörbom, Adrienne,Associate Professor AU - Bergman, Paavo,Professor Emeritus AU - Janoschka, Michael,University Academic Fellow in Critical Urban Transformations AU - Södertörns högskolaSociologi N2 - Det övergripande syftet med denna avhandling är att undersöka förhållandet mellan migration, reflexivitet och social klass. I fokus för den empiriska analysen står högt kvalificerade estniska emigranter. Reflexivitet har hittills inte varit ett viktigt begrepp i migrationsstudier. Även om vissa studier använt ordet reflexivitet, har det i huvudsak fungerat som bakgrundsbegrepp. Det finns en påtaglig brist på empiriskt orienterade studier av reflexivitet i migrationsstudier.Avhandlingen består av fyra artiklar med något olika inriktning. Den första undersöker det empiriska fallet i sin helhet utifrån en survey-undersökning om estniska migranter. Den andra artikeln diskuterar den brittiske sociologen Margaret Archers sätt att analysera migration och argumenterar i hennes efterföljd för ett socialpsykologiskt synsätt på de skiftande motiven att migrera. Den tredje artikeln utmanar tanken på att migranters återvändande i huvudsak kan förstås som saknad efter sociala relationer och känslor av hemlängtan. I den fjärde artikeln föreslås ett sätt för livsstilsorienterade migrationsstudier att hantera frågan om reflexivitet. Här positioneras livsstilsmigranter teoretiskt till andra typer av migranter och hur variationer ilivsstilsmigration kan analyseras. Trots inbördes variation har samtliga artiklar en gemensam nämnare. N2 - This thesis focuses on issues around reflexivity and highly skilled migration. Reflexivity has been an underused concept in migration studies and incurporating it has been long overdue. By reflexivity this thesis understands the capacity of an actor to evaluate his or her position in relation to social structures, to take action in managing those structures and, finally, to critically revise both the position and action taken.There are multiple reasons as to why incorporating reflexivity is a useful endeavor to migration studies. On one hand, using reflexive types in order to understand different migration motivations offers an alternative to otherwise mainly class based explanations behind migration objectives. Migration research has long relied on the idea that migration motivations can be coupled with societal and class background. Similarly, return migration has been described almost unanimously as a result of a homing desire. Both positions, as claimed in this thesis, are oversimplifications. On the other hand, I argue that, reflexivity helps to analyze the importance of class or even society on migration in 21th century. This is why I suggest to analyze all three in concurrence – migration, reflexivity and class.In the following pages I analyze how reflexivity can be operationalized for studying migration. So far, reflexivity has been either used as background concept – mobility studies or for explaining particular kind of migration – lifestyle migration. I argue, that with careful operationalization reflexivity could be useful tool for explaining wide-variety of migrations – family, labour, lifestyle etc. Three articles in this thesis focus on providing such operationalizations, analyzing the relationship between migration motivations and reflexivity. Finally, the first article in this thesis analyzes the background of my particular group of migrants – Estonian highly skilled migrants and positions them in relation to other groups in Estonian society. Moreover, the article also underlines that self-development and lifestyle, if you will, is an important motivation for Eastern European migrants as well. SN - 9789188663030 SN - 9789188663030 UR - https://sh.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1109117/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://sh.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1109117/PREVIEW02.jpg preview image UR - https://du.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1791360/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:sh:diva-32794 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:du-46806 ER - Solano, Priscilla libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/2604238d-a5c2-41db-bb07-7c2216098e7a --T06:00:00+01:00 2017-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Solano, Priscilla T1 - Assisting in the Shadows : T2 - Humanitarianism, Shelters and Transit Migration Politics AU - Lundqvist, Åsa AU - Anderson, Bridget AU - SociologySociologi N2 - The Tamaulipas tragedy in 2010 proved a turning point for transit migration politics. This was one of the worst massacres on Mexican territory, in which 72 undocumented migrants, mostly from Central America, were kidnapped, tortured, and their dead bodies piled up in a ditch at a local ranch in the northern Mexican state. With this event, transit migrants became visible through their experiences of violence, insecurity, humanitarian crisis and vulnerability. Mexico’s reputation as the corredor de la muerte (corridor of death) for many Central Americans, was acknowledged by academics, Latin American governments, non-governmental organisations, faith-based networks and international humanitarian actors. However, it remains to be addressed and acknowledged by the Mexican state. This thesis is a qualitative study of the politics, constitution and practices of humanitarianism in the shelters that have developed along the route that Central American migrants take across Mexico on their way to the United States. It focuses on one particular shelter in southern Mexico, run by a charismatic and internationally famous priest. The shelters are staffed largely by religious actors and volunteers who style themselves ‘human rights defenders’ but have also attracted ‘apolitical’ international actors. Most of those involved with the shelter are non-state actors, though they rely on the state for the implementation of human rights. The empirical analysis traces the constitution of the shelter as an emerging humanitarian complex and the social and political dynamics of distributing assistance as humanitarian. It argues that there is a confrontation between a liberal humanitarian agenda, informed by Eurocentric principles, that works towards security and peace, with an emerging local humanitarian agenda, informed by a Christian logic, that frames the issue as one of human rights geared towards free and dignified transit. Thus, while the former provides assistance through tailored services for victims of crime, repatriation schemes and anti-migration schemes, the latter focuses on fulfilling basic needs and providing spiritual support as well as political advocacy. This thesis explores the political effects from the constant tensions between the merging of security and humanitarianism discourses concerning migration. These tensions, I argue, go beyond state structures, and lie at the heart of power struggles rooted in ‘coloniality’ and their collision with liberal Eurocentric principles of freedom, security and peace that especially affect poor, criminalised non-citizens. This thesis applies a lens of ‘coloniality’ onto class, criminalisation and movement, and is based on participant-observation and semi and unstructured interviews. SN - 9789177531029 SN - 9789177531036 UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/2604238d-a5c2-41db-bb07-7c2216098e7a ER - Weidenstedt, Linda, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-146521 --T06:00:00+01:00 2017-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Weidenstedt, Linda, T1 - A Sociology of Empowerment : T2 - The Relevance of Communicative Contexts for Workplace Change AU - Stern, Charlotta,Docent AU - Rydgren, Jens,Professor AU - Bartunek, Jean,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Empowerment has been a popular concept in management and leadership practice and research for more than forty years. The intentions behind empowerment at the workplace are positive: empowered employees should experience a greater degree of influence, decision-making latitude, and meaningfulness. This is achieved through transfers of power, such as increases in autonomy and responsibility. Although empowerment efforts have often been shown to successfully result in empowered and highly involved employees, there has also been research that shows the opposite: the so-called paradox of empowerment is a well-known problem that refers to failed empowerment efforts through which beneficiaries feel disempowered rather than empowered.This thesis comprises three papers intended to contribute to empowerment research and practice within a sociological framework that offers a better understanding of implicit assumptions between employer and employee and the unintended consequences these can have on the outcome of empowerment change efforts. The analyses utilize a communicative approach in line with sociological and social-psychological theories of communication and interaction.The first two papers are theoretical analyses, one examining the general concept of empowerment (Paper I), the other focusing more specifically on empowerment in workplace contexts (Paper II). Paper III is an empirical analysis that investigates some of the theoretical assumptions made in Papers I and II.The first paper analyzes empowerment from a sociological point of view and identifies possible mechanisms behind the paradox of empowerment. It is argued that such paradoxes may evolve from discrepancies between approaching empowerment from a purely economic and structural perspective versus a communicative and relational one. It concludes with the observation that, although their agency may be increased on a structural level, empowerees may experience a parallel decrease of agential options on a communicative level.The second paper deals with empowerment at the workplace as a management or leadership technique. Focusing on relational aspects, a “basic communicative structure” is identified. This is analyzed as comprising a contractual and a communicative context that should be taken into consideration by empowerers in order to avoid misunderstandings in the recipients’ sensemaking processes. Paper II concludes by arguing that the way recipients make sense of their roles and situations as defined by employment and/or psychological contracts might not necessarily be in line with the communicative meanings they ascribe to the change agents’ actions, and vice versa.The third paper analyzes employees’ orientations and attitudes toward empowerment and the relevance of their attitudes for the success of empowerment efforts. These issues are explored by means of survey data from 268 employees in the Swedish retail sector. Results indicate that age and work intensity (part-time vs. full-time), as well as cohabitation status may have significant impacts on how empowerment efforts are approached and received by employees.The thesis as a whole provides insights into sociological issues of empowerment, both generally and particularly in management and leadership contexts and concludes that the communicative context of empowerment interactions plays a significant role in employees’ empowerment orientations. SN - 9789176499603 SN - 9789176499610 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1139507/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1139507/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-146521 ER - Östergren, Olof, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-146655 --T06:00:00+01:00 2017-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Östergren, Olof, T1 - Understanding the Educational Gradient in Mortality AU - Lundberg, Olle,Professor AU - Layte, Richard,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - There is a positive association between education and longevity. Individuals with a university degree tend to live longer than high school graduates who, in turn, live longer than those with compulsory education. These differences are neither larger nor smaller in Sweden than in other European countries, despite its ambitious welfare-state policies. Furthermore, educational differences in longevity are growing, especially among women.In this thesis I look at the structural, individual and behavioral processes which generate and maintain the educational gradient in mortality. This is done by compiling theoretical insights and empirical research from a range of scientific disciplines. In doing so, this thesis aims to contribute to a more comprehensive understanding of the educational gradient in mortality.Several factors contribute to the association between education and health. Social and biological processes initiated in early life influence both educational achievement and adult health. Education helps individuals become more effective as agents by fostering generic skills such as information-gathering and decision-making. This aspect of education, learned effectiveness, promotes control and health regardless of available resources and prevailing conditions. Education thus has a direct influence on health. Education also indirectly influences health by giving access to better occupational positions and higher incomes, as well as by promoting social capital and healthy habits.The empirical section of the thesis consists of four separate quantitative studies using register data. Three of the studies use Swedish national register data while one uses register data from 18 European populations. The results indicate that widening income inequalities in mortality have contributed to a widening of educational inequalities in mortality, since education is a determinant of income. Both alcohol and smoking contribute to educational inequalities in longevity, but smoking has played an especially pronounced role in the widening of inequalities among women. Smoking represents a significant part of the explanation as to why women with low education have experienced smaller gains in life expectancy than the rest of the population. The results also indicate that the general trend towards more well-educated populations has contributed to the widening educational inequalities in mortality in Europe and that education is a stronger predictor of mortality among low income-earners than among the rest of the population. SN - 9789176498897 SN - 9789176498903 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1138281/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1138281/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-146655 ER - Dahlberg-Grundberg, Michael, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:umu-114456 --T06:00:00+01:00 2016-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Dahlberg-Grundberg, Michael, T1 - Digital media and the transnationalization of protests AU - Lindgren, Simon,Professor AU - Brodin Danell, Jenny-Ann,Docent AU - Svensson, Jakob,Docent AU - Umeå universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Recent developments in communications technology have transformed how social movements might mobilize, and how they can organize their activities. This thesis explores some of the geographical consequences of the use of digital media for political activism. It does this by focusing on the transnationalization of protests. The aim is to analyse how movements with different organizational structures and political scopes are affected by their use of digital media. This is done with a specific focus on how digital media use influences or enables transnational modes of organization and activism. The thesis comprises four different case studies where each study examines a social movement with a specific organizational structure. There are, however, also important similarities between the movements. In each study, somewhat different perspectives and methodological approaches are used. Some of the methods used are semi-structured interviews, content analysis of written data (retrieved from Facebook as well as Twitter), and social network analysis.The analysis indicates that digital media do have a role in the transnationalization of protest. This role, however, differs depending on what type of social movement one studies. The organizational structure of social movements, together with their specific forms of digital media use, influences how the transnationalization of protests and movements is articulated and formed. In cases where a social movement has a hierarchical organizational structure, there is less transnationalization, whereas in social movements with a more non-hierarchical organizational structure one sees more transnationalization. The thesis concludes that the transnationalization of protests is affected by social movements’ organizational structure. The more decentralized the social movement, the more vibrant the transnational public. In order to explain how transnational social movements, using digital media, can emerge in cases where geographical distances might make such coalitions unlikely, the thesis introduces the notion of affectual proximity. This concept helps us understand how transnational social movements, connecting actors from all over the world, can emerge through digital media.  SN - 9789176014059 UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:895571/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:895571/SPIKBLAD01.pdf spikblad UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:umu:diva-114456 ER - Ekstam, Helen libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-303375 --T06:00:00+01:00 2016-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Ekstam, Helen T1 - Trångboddhet : T2 - Mellan bostadsstandard och boendemoral AU - Holmberg, Tora,professor AU - Popoola, Margareta,Associate Professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Residential crowding is frequently associated with impoverished segments of the population, often living in distressed neighbourhoods, and with detrimental consequences for crowded households. The aim of this thesis is to apply a sociological and historical perspective on residential crowding by analyzing Swedish governmental texts and quantitative survey data. Politically defined welfare standards, as well as the subjective experience of crowding are analyzed and interpreted through sociological welfare and governmentality theory.The arguments justifying the official governmental standards on residential crowding – first formulated in the mid-1930s – are explored in a discourse analysis. The analysis shows that there is a strong link between what is regarded to be appropriate dwelling space and what is regarded to be morally good housing conditions. In the 1930s and 1940s experts’ decided on what was adequate dwelling space, however in the mid- 1980s experts’ ability to decide on dwelling space was highly questioned. Instead it became an individual responsibility to decide on how to reside. Hence, what constitutes morally good and morally bad dwelling conditions is debated and dispersed on many actors.Two parallel discourses on crowding, a ”gentrified” and a “distressed” are further explored by analyzing the data from a survey study. Subjective as well as objective elements are analyzed by relating socio-economic profiles of the crowded residents in a distressed and a gentrified neighbourhood. Despite income differences within the crowded population, depending on what neighbourhood you live in, the crowded residents in all neighbourhoods experience less freedom regarding their dwelling situation than do non-crowded residents. The least amount of freedom is experienced by those who are crowded both according to the Swedish housing standard and according to a subjective measure of crowding. SN - 9789155496937 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:971777/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:971777/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-303375 ER - Eriksson, Lovisa, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-285860 --T06:00:00+01:00 2016-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Eriksson, Lovisa, T1 - Online Together : T2 - A Sociological Study of the Concept of Togetherness and the Contemporary Conditions for Social Interaction AU - Allvin, Michael AU - Lewin, Bo AU - Lindgren, Simon AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - The recent advances in digital communication technologies have altered the way in which people socialize on a day-to-day basis. A question that has arisen in relation to this is what being somewhere together actually means at a time when our interactions are no longer confined to shared physical places.The phenomenon of being somewhere together (also: togetherness) has previously been studied within the fields of social presence theory (which focuses on digitally mediated ‘togetherness’ and primarily departs from a psychological perspective) and microsociology (which takes an arguably more interactional approach to the idea of being together but primarily focuses on face-to-face interaction). Therefore, what is missing is a conceptualization of togetherness that can account both for togetherness in contexts other than those mediated face- to-face and for the ways in which togetherness is potentially ‘created’ in social interaction. The purpose of this thesis is to address this shortcoming by examining the underlying problem of being together and the conceptualizations of being together in the two aforementioned discourses. For the theoretical analyses, the example of online chat conversation is used as the primary focus of study.The thesis comprises three main parts. In the first part, the question of why being together has become difficult to conceptualize since the introduction of electronic and digital communication technologies is explored. The second part of the thesis is a review of what being together stands for in social presence theory and microsociology, respectively. In the third part, the two reviewed understandings of being together are examined. Here, it is observed that social presence theory portrays being together as something that occurs in informational environments, while microsociology portrays it instead as something pertaining to framed (or specified) social situations. Thereafter follows a critical examination of being together in informational situations and being together in framed social situations in which the notions are analysed in relation to online chat. It is concluded that the second view of being together (as a framed activity) is more promising for the future study of togetherness in online chat environments, and potentially also for togetherness in digitally mediated environments more generally. SN - 9789155495930 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:922104/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:922104/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-285860 ER - Flinkfeldt, Marie, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-267405 --T06:00:00+01:00 2016-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Flinkfeldt, Marie, T1 - Legitimacy Work : T2 - Managing Sick Leave Legitimacy in Interaction AU - Eriksson, Maria,Professor AU - Näsman, Elisabet,Professor AU - Weatherall, Ann,Associate professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis studies how sick leave legitimacy is managed in interaction and develops an empirically driven conceptualization of ‘legitimacy work’. The thesis applies an ethnomethodological framework that draws on conversation analysis, discursive psychology, and membership categorization analysis. Naturally occurring interaction is examined in two settings: (1) multi-party meetings at the Swedish Social Insurance Agency, in which participants assess and discuss the ‘status’ of the sick leave and plan for work rehabilitation; (2) peer-based online text-in-interaction in a Swedish forum thread that gathers people on sick leave.The thesis shows how mental states, activities and alternative categories function as resources for legitimacy work. However, such invocations are no straight-forward matter, but impose additional contingencies. It is thus crucial how they are invoked. By detailed analyses of the interaction, with attention to aspects such as lexicality and delivery, the thesis identifies a range of discursive features that manage sick leave legitimacy. Deployed resources are also subtle enough to be deniable as legitimacy work, that is, they also manage the risk of an utterance being seen as invested or biased.While legitimate sick leave is a core concern for Swedish policy-making, administration, and public debate on sick leave, previous research has for the most part been explanatory in orientation, minding legitimacy rather than studying it in its own right. By providing detailed knowledge about the legitimacy work that people on long-term sick leave do as part of both institutional and mundane encounters, the thesis contributes not only new empirical knowledge, but a new kind of empirical knowledge, shedding light on how the complexities of sick leave play out in real-life situations.Traditional sociological approaches have to a significant extent treated legitimacy as an entity with beginnings and ends that in more or less direct ways relate to external norms and cognitive states, or that focus on institutions, authority or government. By contrast, the herein emerging concept ‘legitimacy work’ understands legitimacy as a locally contingent practicality – a collaborative categorially oriented accomplishment that is integral to the interactional situation. SN - 9789155494193 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:873041/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:873041/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-267405 ER - Hedman, Karl, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:hj-34568 --T06:00:00+01:00 2016-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Hedman, Karl, T1 - Managing Medical Emergency Calls AU - Leppänen, Vesa,Associate Professor AU - Cromdal, Jakob,Professor AU - Lund universitySociology N2 - This dissertation is a conversation analytic examination of recurrent practices of interaction in medicalemergency calls. The study expands the analytical focus in past research on emergency calls betweenemergency call operators and callers to pre-hospital emergency care interaction on the phone betweennurses, physicians and callers. The investigation is based on ethnographic fieldwork in a Swedish emergencycontrol centre. The data used for the study consists primarily of audio recordings of medical emergency calls.Fundamental procedures in medical emergency calls examined in the dissertation are: (1) questioning; (2)emotion management; (3) risk management and (4) instruction giving. Emergency call-takers ask questions toelicit descriptions by callers of what is happening and to manage symptoms of patients to help keep them safeuntil ambulance crews arrive. In the questioning practice about acutely ill or injured patients call-takers usemainly yes-no questions and clarify problems by questioning callers making a distinction between defined andundefined problems. The analysis reveals four core types of emotion management practices: (1) call-takerskeep themselves calm when managing callers’ social displays of emotions; (2) promising ambulanceassistance; (3) providing problem solving presentations including emergency response measures to concernsof callers, and (4) emphasising the positive to create hope for callers. Call-takers use seven key procedures tomanage risk in medical emergency calls: (1) risk listening through active listening after actual and possiblerisks; (2) risk questioning; (3) risk identification; (4) risk monitoring; (5) risk assessment; (6) making decisionsabout elicited risk and (7) risk reduction. Instruction giving using directives and recommendations isaccomplished by call-takers in four main ways: (1) acute flow maintaining instruction giving when callers areprocedurally out of line; (2) measure oriented instructions for patient care and emergency responsemanagement; (3) organisational response instructions and (4) summarising instruction giving. Callers routinelyacknowledge risk identifications and follow instructions delivered by call-takers to examine statuses and lifesigns of patients such as breathing, movement and pulse, and perform basic first aid and emergency responsemeasures.The findings generated from this study will be useful in emergency call-taker training in carrying out interactiveprocedures in medical emergency calls and add to the larger research programmes on on-telephoneinteraction between professionals and citizen callers. This is an essential book for pre-hospital emergency careproviders and institutional interaction researchers and students. SN - 9789176236901 SN - 9789176236918 UR - http://portal.research.lu.se/portal/files/7712896/Karl_Hedman_webb.pdf Fulltext UR - https://hj.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1059862/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/7712896/Karl_Hedman_webb.pdf FULLTEXT UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:hj:diva-34568 UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/09f80deb-8249-44cd-a1e5-99dd1cd8fa71 ER - Lundberg, Susanna, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:oru-46164 --T06:00:00+01:00 2016-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Lundberg, Susanna, T1 - "Vi kan ju sälja det övriga landet till hugade spekulanter" : T2 - om tillhörighet, gemenskaper och handlingsmöjligheter i en förändrad ekonomi AU - Brante, Thomas AU - Roman, Christine,Professor AU - Uggla, Ylva,Professor AU - Ulfsdotter Eriksson, Ylva,Docent AU - Örebro universitetInstitutionen för humaniora, utbildnings- och samhällsvetenskap N2 - The purpose of this dissertation is to contribute to a deeper understanding of how the national community is reproduced and delineated in relation to class, gender and racialisation. It uses a qualitative methodology and interviews with people chosen to represent an economic margin, and is theoretically informed by Pierre Bourdieu, Beverly Skeggs and others. In interviewees’ accounts about work life and societal change, traces are found regarding how the national community is delineated, and how value for the community is claimed or denied.The main findings are that a national community is connected through the idea of value for the community, and that the dominating ideas concerning this value change over time in accordance with economic, political and discursive processes. Recognition is a condition for access to the labour market and for the right to contribute to the future of the community. The values and the community are not homogenous; there is room for competing values and thus competing ways of recognition.Those with less recognised resources get their value for the community questioned in relation to current hegemonic values. Adaptability to the needs of the labour market in terms of expectations of geographic flexibility and the right attitude are common demands that implicitly presumes economic and social resources.Misrecognition of resources and value also relate to the social process of racialisation. Whiteness can be regarded as the result of recognised national inclusion in a country such as Sweden where the ideal of light skin and blue eyes have gained hegemonic position through history. Class relations as well as male domination over women works through the same mechanisms of misrecognition and excluded experiences. SN - 9789175291123 UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:861757/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:861757/COVER01.pdf cover UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:861757/SPIKBLAD01.pdf spikblad UR - http://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:oru:diva-46164 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:oru:diva-46164 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:mau:diva-7291 ER - Lundgren, Minna libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:miun-28661 --T06:00:00+01:00 2016-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Lundgren, Minna T1 - Boundaries of displacement : T2 - Belonging and Return among Forcibly Displaced Young Georgians from Abkhazia AU - Johansson, Roine,Professor AU - Olofsson, Anna,Professor AU - Eliassi, Barzoo,Lektor AU - Bringa, Tone,Docent AU - MittuniversitetetAvdelningen för samhällsvetenskap N2 - This dissertation explores the implications of borders and boundaries for how forcibly displaced young Georgians from Abkhazia understand issues of belonging and return. My theoretical framework draws from theories on home and belonging as well as theories on border and boundary making, and locates them in geographies of uncertainty – or riskscapes – areas characterized by conflict and/or inequality. Empirical data was collected through two sets of interviews in Zugdidi near the border to Abkhazia and a questionnaire survey in Zugdidi and the capital Tbilisi. These data have been analysed through both qualitative and quantitative methods. The young respondents providing material for this research do not constitute a homogenous group. Some of the respondents have family still living in Abkhazia or even partly grew up in the area; others have never been there. The primary goal of the Georgian government has been that the displaced population should return to their homes, and the government’s efforts for local integration has long been insufficient. Since no peace accords have been signed, a lack of security prevents a large-scale return. Notwithstanding increased border controls that have made it difficult to visit former homes, some young people still cross the de facto border. By doing this they contest both the Abkhazian de facto authorities and the border as a symbol of separation and differentiation, while claiming a right to belong in Abkhazia. Property and social relations in Abkhazia contribute to stronger connections and an imperative to return. On the other hand, experience of hardship in contemporary Abkhazia has resulted in some young people not considering return as a viable option. Youth who never visited Abkhazia depend mainly on other peoples’ memories and political discourse to create emotional bonds to the area their parents fled and to form their ideas of return. Results from the quantitative survey indicate that youth living in Tbilisi, closer to the political centre, to a higher extent intend to return than their peers in Zugdidi. Meanwhile young people’s experiences of everyday life in current dwellings in relative stability create emotional bonds to their present place of living. These experiences challenge both collective processes and experiences from Abkhazia when it comes to maintaining the desire to return. This research offers insights into the human consequences of war and conflict. More specifically, this dissertation sheds light on how young internally displaced persons (IDPs) are living in a borderland (in both temporal and spatial terms) characterized by uncertainty-- between the past and the future as well as between Georgia and Abkhazia. Practices of exclusion and segregation are constitutive of the borders and boundaries that permeate life experiences of the forcibly displaced youth. Furthermore, these borders and boundaries are situated in riskscapes of disputed belongings, which makes this borderland more or less stable for different groups of IDPs. This dissertation contributes to an increased understanding of how political aspirations and personal desire to return preserves instability and uncertainty as long as return is not possible.  N2 - Denna avhandling undersöker konsekvenserna av gränser och gränsskapande för hur unga georgiska internflyktingar från Abkhazien förstår frågor om tillhörighet och återvändande. Jag utgår från teorier om hem och tillhörighet, liksom teorier om gränser och gränsskapande, och lokaliserar dem till geografier av osäkerhet – “riskscapes” – områden som karaktäriseras av konflikter och/eller ojämlikheter. Det datamaterial som ligger till grund för avhandlingen utgörs av två intervjustudier i Zugdidi nära gränsen till Abkhazien; och en enkätstudie som genomfördes i Zugdidi och i den georgiska huvudstaden Tbilisi. Materialet har analyserats genom användande av både kvalitativa och kvantitativa metoder. Avhandlingens respondenter utgör inte en homogen grupp. Några respondenter har familj och släktingar som bor i Abkhazien eller har delvis växt upp i området, medan andra aldrig ens varit där. Det primära målet för den georgiska regeringen har varit att internflyktingarna ska återvända till sina hem, och regeringens ansträngningar för integration i lokalsamhället har länge varit otillräckliga. Det saknas fredsavtal och bristen på säkerhet förhindrar återvändande i stor skala. Trots de ökade gränskontroller som gjort det svårt att korsa de facto gränslinjen tar sig en del ungdomar ändå over gränsen. Genom att göra detta bestrider de både de abkhaziska de facto myndigheterna och gränsen som symbol för separation och åtskillnad, medan de hävdar sin rätt att känna tillhörighet till Abkhazien. Att ha ett hus och sociala relationer i Abkhazien bidrar till emotionella band och en starkare uppmaning till att återvända. Å andra sidan kan erfarenheterna av vardagens umbäranden inne i Abkhazien resultera i att unga människor inte ser återvändande som ett tänkbart alternativ. Ungdomar som aldrig varit i Abkhazien är beroende av andra människors minnen och politiska diskurser för att skapa känslomässiga band och tankar om återvändande till det område deras föräldrar har flytt från. Resultat från den kvantitativa undersökningen visar vidare att ungdomar som bor i Tbilisi, närmare Georgiens politiska centrum, i högre grad anger att de har för avsikt att återvända än deras jämnåriga i Tbilisi. Ungdomars erfarenheter av vardagslivet i sina nuvarande bostäder i relativ stabilitet bidrar emellertid till att skapa känslomässiga band till den aktuella bostadsorten. Dessa erfarenheter utmanar på så vis både de kollektiva processerna och erfarenheter från Abkhazien när det gäller att upprätthålla drömmen om återvändande. Avhandlingen bidrar med insikter om konsekvenser av krig och konflikter för människors vardagsliv. Mer specifikt belyser jag hur avhandlingens unga respondenter lever i en sorts rumsligt och temporalt gränsland mellan det förflutna och framtiden och mellan Georgien och Abkhazien, och detta gränsland kännetecknas av osäkerhet. Praktiker av isärhållande och segregering är konstituerande för de gränser som genomsyrar internflyktingungdomarnas erfarenheter. Dessa gränser är dessutom situerade i ”riskscapes” av ifrågasatta tillhörigheter, som gör gränslandet mer eller mindre stabilt för olika grupper av internflyktingar. Avhandlingen bidrar med en ökad förståelse för hur politiska ambitioner och personliga drömmar om återvändande håller kvar människor i instabilitet och osäkerhet så länge återvändandet inte är möjligt.  SN - 9789188025807 UR - https://miun.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:957174/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:miun:diva-28661 ER - Madsbu, Jens Petter libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:kau-41226 --T06:00:00+01:00 2016-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Madsbu, Jens Petter T1 - Samordning, effektivisering og forenkling : T2 - En sosiologisk analyse av begrunnelser for digitaliseringsprosesser i moderniseringen av norsk offentlig forvaltning AU - Lilja, Mona AU - Karlsson, Stefan AU - Spilker, Hendrik Storstein,Associate Professor AU - Karlstads universitetInstitutionen för sociala och psykologiska studier (from 2013) N2 - This thesis examines the arguments used by politicians and civil servants to justify the implementation of digitalisation processes to modernise and reform the Norwegian public sector. The research questions are “What arguments are used within the Norwegian public administration to justify the implementation of digitalisation processes?” and “How can these arguments be understood in relation to ideas about modernisation and ongoing reforms within the administration more generally?”.Three studies of digitalisation and reform processes within the Norwegian public administration have been carried out to answer the research questions. The first study is of the Minside public electronic communications service from its inception in 2004 until the service was discontinued in 2012. The second study is an analysis of governmental documents on the role and importance of digitalisation reforms in the Norwegian public sector from the mid-1980’s to today. The third outlines how digitalisation is related to a reform process within the public sector, widely referred to as New Public Management (NPM).The analysis shows that justifications for the implementation of Minside and for digitalisation in the Norwegian public administration are generally focused on the simplification, coordination and rationalisation of the public sector. These justifications are closely connected to key normative ideas of NPM on how and why modernisation and reform processes should be carried out within the public sector in general.Despite high expectations, many digitalisation and electronic service implementations aimed at the population do not achieve the effects expected. This does not, however, appear to have had any impact upon these seemingly deeply entrenched expectations. They continue to be as widely held and as high as they have always been, despite widespread evidence to the contrary.  N2 - Hvordan begrunner aktører innenfor norsk offentlig forvaltning digitaliseringsprosesser? Hvordan kan disse begrunnelsene forstås i forhold til ideer om modernisering og pågående reformer innenfor forvaltningen mer generelt?For å svare på disse spørsmålene presenteres tre historier: Først studeres den offentlige digitale tjenesten Minside, deretter undersøkes offentlige dokumenter som omhandler digitaliseringsprosessers rolle og betydning for modernisering i forvaltningen fra 1987 opp til i dag. Til slutt analyseres ideene bak moderniseringen av offentlig sektor, New Public Management, som har hentet ideer og inspirasjon for hvordan offentlig sektor skal organiseres fra privat sektors markedstenkning.Funnene viser at begrunnelsene for digitalisering er å nå mål som forenkling, samordning og effektivisering. Disse målene står i et nært forhold til normative idealer innenfor New Public Management for hvordan reformer og modernisering begrunnes mer generelt. Avhandlingens viser også at forventningene til fordelene ved digitalisering synes å være robuste. Til tross for at en rekke digitaliseringsprosesser ikke har oppnådd de ønskede resultater, så synes ikke de omfattende og sterke forventningene til hva som kan oppnås gjennom digitalisering å avta. SN - 9789170637001 UR - https://kau.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:916855/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://kau.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:916855/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://kau.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:916855/AUDIO01.mp3 audio UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:kau:diva-41226 ER - Mohme, Gunnel, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-132312 --T06:00:00+01:00 2016-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Mohme, Gunnel, T1 - Somali-Swedish Girls - The Construction of Childhood within Local and Transnational Spaces AU - Bunar, Nihad,Professor AU - von Brömssen, Kerstin,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetBarn- och ungdomsvetenskapliga institutionen N2 - This thesis explores diaspora experiences among Somali-Swedish parents and their daughters where the girls are enrolled in a Muslim-profiled school. The thesis uses migration theory with a transnational perspective, with findings that depart from the traditional view of migrants’ rootedness in a single country. It adopts the new paradigm for the sociology of childhood, where childhood is regarded as a social construction and children are considered to possess agency and competence. Anthony Giddens’s structuration theory and its main concept ‘duality of structure’ was employed as a theoretical tool. Methods that were used were participant observation, interviews (individual and in group) and analysis of essays.The thesis consists of three studies. The first study explores how Somali-Swedish parents explain their choice of a Muslim-profiled school for their children. The results refute the traditional view that such choices are solely faith-based, showing faith as important but not determining. Important factors were finding a school that met their high educational ambitions and  made both parents and children feel trusted, safe and not disrespected because of their faith and skin-colour.The second study explores transnational experiences, particularly the transfer of transnational practices from the Somali-Swedish parents’ to their children and the construction of a transnational social space, built on close global relationships. The results show that transnational practices are feasible irrespective of physical travel. The study also exemplifies the group’s readiness to relocate between countries by the onward migration from Sweden to Egypt, and implications for the children are illuminated. Somalis in diaspora often explain their propensity to move by their past nomadic life-patterns, but this study shows as strong factors the desire for better opportunities in combination with experiences of cultural and economic marginalisation in the West.The third study analyses how girls in grade 5 (about eleven years old) imagine their future career and family life by analysing essays. The findings reveal that their dreams are both consistent with the expectations of their families (in particular, high educational ambitions) and inspired from elsewhere (particularly in terms of future family life). How the girls imagine their adulthood could be seen as an example of how their original culture is subject to change in a new environment. SN - 9789176494820 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:955203/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:955203/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-132312 ER - Neuman, Nicklas, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-301494 --T06:00:00+01:00 2016-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Neuman, Nicklas, T1 - Stories of masculinity, gender equality, and culinary progress : T2 - On foodwork, cooking, and men in Sweden AU - Fjellström, Christina,Professor AU - Gottzén, Lucas,Associate professor AU - Jones, Steven,PhD AU - Uppsala universitetInstitutionen för kostvetenskap N2 - The general aim of this thesis is to use foodwork and cooking in Sweden as a way to better understand theoretical questions about men and masculinities. Paper I discusses how an increased public interest in elaborate cooking and gastronomy in Sweden, a country with a cultural idealization of gender equality, could explain why men in Sweden assume responsibilities for domestic cooking without feeling emasculated. Papers II, III and IV draw on interviews with 31 men from 22 to 88 years of age and with different levels of interest in food. Paper II shows how domestic foodwork and cooking are associated with ideas of Swedish progress in terms of gender equality and culinary skills. Paper III demonstrates further that domestic cooking is not only a responsibility which men assume, but also a way of being sociable with friends, partners and children. Thus, both papers II and III challenge the idea that men only cook at home if they enjoy it. The data rather indicate that domestic foodwork responsibilities are a cultural expectation of men in Sweden, ingrained in desirable masculine practices. Paper IV explores men’s responses to media representations of food. The interviewed men responded to these representations with indifference, pragmatism, irony, and at times even hostility. In general, the responses are based on gender and age-differentiated taste distinctions and notions of masculine and culinary excess. Paper V uses a mix of texts (81 online texts and two magazines) and observations from the food fairs GastroNord (2014 and 2016), Mitt kök-mässan (2014) and the chef competition Bocuse d’Or Europe (2014) complemented with pictures and videos. I argue that a Swedish culinary community that promotes Swedish culinary excellence is constructed by drawing on preestablished national (self-)images. This culinary community is constructed as open and tolerant, with ethical concerns for the environment and for nonhuman animals. Its culinary icons are represented by chefs in whites and the leading restaurants. In sum, this dissertation provides empirical and theoretical contributions to both food studies and gender studies that critically scrutinize men and masculinities. Food-issues are permeated by gender, both in people’s everyday life and in the gastronomic elite. SN - 9789155497019 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:974090/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:974090/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-301494 ER - Singleton, Benedict E., libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:oru-52869 --T06:00:00+01:00 2016-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Singleton, Benedict E., T1 - From the sea to the land beyond : T2 - exploring plural perspectives on whaling AU - Lidskog, Rolf,Professor AU - Thompson, Michael AU - van Koppen, C.S.A. Kris,Docent AU - Örebro universitetInstitutionen för humaniora, utbildnings- och samhällsvetenskap N2 - A perennial challenge in efforts to deal with environmental issues is the question of how to simplify. As such, where and when one simplifies is often a source of conflict, but perversely also paramount to finding a solution. This thesis focuses on one long-standing environmental issue, the whaling debate. Specifically, it performs a strategically sited microethnography of Faroese whaling, grindadráp, exploring linkages between actions on local and international scales. This thesis aims to contribute to environmental sociological efforts to analyse and resolve complex socio-environmental problems.The five papers that together constitute this thesis collectively provide a description of grindadráp from the local scale of the bays where pilot whales are killed to the international forums where whaling as a whole remains an issue at the heart of an on-going, deadlocked conflict. Primarily based on three months’ fieldwork in the Faroe Islands, this thesis combines observation, interviews, media and other literature. The theoretical lenses employed are that of the ‘ontological turn’ and the ‘theory of sociocultural viability’ (cultural theory). The former utilised as a tool for ethnographic practice with the latter used to analyse how different perspectives on reality manifest throughout the whaling conflict.This thesis demonstrates that grindadráp has changed through time as a result of the interactions between actors with different views on the matter at hand. However, in contrast to the global whaling debate, this interaction has been mostly constructive, with appropriate changes in practice ensuring grindadráp’s continued popularity within the Faroe Islands. Furthermore, its continuation will likely depend on grindadráp’s continued ability to balance different perspectives. This thesis thus echoes environmental sociological calls for improved dialogue in the framing and resolution of environmental disputes, suggesting that cultural theory provides a tool that balances relativism and pragmatism in dealing with complex environmental problems. SN - 9789175291666 UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1033761/PREVIEW01.png preview image UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1033761/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1033761/COVER01.pdf cover UR - https://oru.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1033761/SPIKBLAD01.pdf spikblad UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:oru:diva-52869 ER - Skog, Frida, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:umu-127663 --T06:00:00+01:00 2016-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Skog, Frida, T1 - The impact of family composition on adult earnings AU - Åberg, Rune,Professor AU - Larsson, Daniel,Associate professor AU - Erikson, Robert,Professor AU - Umeå universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis addresses to what extent childhood family composition – the number of siblings and whether the parents live together, or whether there are non-parental adults and/or half-siblings in the household or not – contributes to variations in adult earnings. The theoretical perspective suggests that resources mediate the effect. While research has shown that siblings, as well as divorce and remarriage, are negatively linked to child outcomes, there are inconsistencies in previous literature. There has been debate over the unconfoundedness of previous studies, something that is handled here by analyzing large sets of representative data using a robust parameter. The longitudinal dataset used is based on Swedish administrative data and the cohorts analyzed are born in the beginning of the 1970s. The data structure is well suited for the assumptions underlying the semi-parametric method propensity score matching.The findings show that family size impacts on adult earnings. However, this is not always of concern. For example, no effect of siblings is found in affluent families, and if siblings are closely spaced this results in better outcomes for children. Divorce and remarriage do not seem to lower the future earnings of children. Thus, this thesis shows that some of the most well-established patterns in the sociology of the family, namely the link between number of siblings and adult earnings, and between divorce/family re-formation and adult earnings, can be broken by resources. SN - 9789176015964 UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1047225/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1047225/SPIKBLAD01.pdf spikblad UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1047225/COVER01.pdf cover UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1047225/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:umu:diva-127663 ER - Becevic, Zulmir libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:liu-117357 --T06:00:00+01:00 2015-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Becevic, Zulmir T1 - Utsatthetens röster AU - Osvaldsson, Karin,Professor AU - Lalander, Philip,Professor AU - Linköpings universitetTema Barn N2 - Den här avhandlingen handlar om ungdomar i samhäilsvård och deras livsberättelser, om erfarenheter av att växa upp under kaotiska livsvillkor som karaktäriseras av psykiska problem, trasiga relationer, och andra fotmer av social utsatthet. Syftet är att undersöka hur ungdomar som är placerade i samhällsvård använder sina erfarenheteter för att skapa mening och sammanhang kring sig själva och sina liv. Genom att fokusera på röster, interaktioner och emotioner synliggörs livsvillkor samtidigt som kunskapen om ungdomar i samhällsvård och deras livserfarenheter fördjupas. Ungdomarnas berättelser analyseras i relation till identitet, relationer och emotioner, och framtiden. Avhandlingen tar avstamp i en interaktionistisk och erfarenhetsorienterad ansats, som ger ontologiskt företräde åt den tolkande, meningsskapande, kännande och betiittande individen och individens upplevelse av den sociala verkligheten. Avhandlingen bygger på empiriskt material insamlat genom semistrukturerade livsberättelseintervjuer på fyra samhällsvårdande institutioner. Sammanlagt genomfördes 20 enskilda imervjuer med 13 deltagare, sex tjejer och sju killar i åldrarna 13-21. Analysen har fokuserat på tolkningar av interaktioner som berättelsernas grundläggande byggstenar, vilka på olika sätt spelat en viktig roll i berättarnas syn på sig själva i relation till en bredare social kontext. Analysen visar hur erfatenheter kopplade till problem och avvikelser görs till dominerande erfarenheter genom vilka berättarna förstår sig själva och sina liv. Dessa berättelsers övergripande funktion är att skapa ordning som väger upp mot den sociala oordning som berättarna på ett existentiellt plan upplever att de befinner sig i och behöver förklara och motivera. Resultaten tyder på att tillvaron i institutionell kontext tenderar all förstärka synen på en själv och ens liv som problematiskt och avvikande. Detta ses som en inbyggd motsättning i den problemhmterancle verksamhet vars övergripa nde syfte är att kompensera for och "arbeta bort" problem. Analysen visar att tillvaron i en institutionell kontext istället förstärker orinteringen mot erfarenheter av problematisk karaktär. Andra resultat är att berättelser om relationer får sin huvudsakliga karaktäristik från negativa, emotionella erfarenheter, vilket pekar på vikten av att etablera tillitsfulla relationer i utformningen av hjälpinsatser. Slutligen, berättelser om framtida planer och förväntningar handlar i huvudsak om anpassning till traditionella normer. Livet efter samhällsvården handlar om att passa in i vad som definierns som samtidens vedertagna syn på normalitet och ordning. N2 - This dissertation is about young people living in out-of-home care and their life stories. It is about their experiences of growing up under difficult and chaotic life conditions, characterized by mental health problems, broken relationships, and experiences of social exclusion in general. The dissertation examines how young people in societal care use their experiences to create meaning and coherence with regard to their present life situation. The findings are drawn from fieldwork undertaken at four institutions, where 20 semi-structured individual life story interviews were conducted with 13 participants, including six girls and seven boys aged 13-21. Their stories are analysed in relation to identity, relations and emotions, and the future, and the analyses are theoretically informed by an interactionist and experience-oriented approach, which gives ontological precedency to the interpretative, meaning-making, feeling and telling individual and their experience of social reality. By focusing on the plurality of voices, interactions and emotions of the subjects themselves, the analysis not only illuminates their life conditions, but also deepens understanding about young people in societal care and their life experiences. The analysis focuses on the interpretation of interactions as the building blocks of the stories, which in different ways play a key part in the narrators' self-understanding in relation to a wider social context. The study illustrates how experiences connected to various problems and deviations from norms are made into dominant experiences through which the narrators understand themselves and their lives. The overall function of these narratives is to create order, which contrasts the social disorder that the narrators experience as surrounding their lives on an existential level, and which they need to explain and motivate. The findings indicate that life in an institution tends to reinforce the view of oneself and one's life as problematic and deviant. The findings thus point to a built-in contradiction of a problem-managing organization whose overall aim is to compensate for and "solve" problems, but which instead strengthens the young people's orientation towards experiences that have a problematic character. Other findings are that stories about relations get their main characteristics from negative emotional experiences, which points to the importance of establishing trustful relationships when planning various help interventions. Finally, the young people's narratives about their· future plans and expectations are generally about adjustment to traditional norms. Life after leaving societal care is about fitting in ta what the young people define as conventional views on normalcy and order·. SN - 9789189140899 UR - https://liu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:807637/PREVIEW02.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:liu:diva-117357 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/223081 ER - Beckley, Amber, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-113490 --T06:00:00+01:00 2015-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Beckley, Amber, T1 - Foreign background and criminal offending among young males in Stockholm AU - Sarnecki, Jerzy,Professor AU - Bygren, Magnus,Associate professor AU - Skardhamar, Torbjørn,Associate professor AU - Stockholms universitetKriminologiska institutionen N2 - This doctoral thesis considers how factors from the home country, the family, and the individual impact the risk for criminal offending among young males from a foreign background residing in Stockholm. I use Swedish register data to examine the risk for police registered suspicion of criminal offending. The introductory chapter presents an historical overview of immigration in Sweden, theories of criminal offending, and details about analysis of register data. It is followed by three empirical studies that consider unique risk factors for crime among children of immigrants while controlling for factors encountered within Sweden. The first study shows that young male children of immigrants do not seem to be inherently violent as a result of coming from a war-torn country. The second study indicates that it is not the age at immigration, but the family situation that seems to dictate criminal propensity. The final study suggests that threats of deportation and stricter immigration policies do not seem to deter criminality. The most interesting result was probably that high home country human development was a protective factor against crime. This is the first known work to uncover such a result. Future theoretical development may be best aimed at unpacking and empirically evaluating the human development index as a risk factor. Together, these three studies suggest that some previously unconsidered uniquely immigrant factors are related to risk for criminality.  SN - 9789176491140 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:794216/FULLTEXT02.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:794216/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://www.diva-portal.org/smash/record.jsf?dswid=4334&faces-redirect=true&language=sv&searchType=RESEARCH&query=&af=%5B%22publicationTypeCode%3AcomprehensiveDoctoralThesis%22%5D&aq=%5B%5B%7B%22personId%22%3A%22authority-person%3A79214+OR+0000-0002-4513-1501%22%7D%5D%5D&aq2=%5B%5B%5D%5D&aqe=%5B%5D&pid=diva2%3A794216&noOfRows=50&sortOrder=author_sort_asc&sortOrder2=title_sort_asc&onlyFullText=false&sf=all Free full text UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-113490 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:oru:diva-113771 ER - Forsberg, Håkan, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-265046 --T06:00:00+01:00 2015-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Forsberg, Håkan, T1 - Kampen om eleverna : T2 - Gymnasiefältet och skolmarknadens framväxt i Stockholm, 1987–2011 AU - Palme, Mikael AU - Börjesson, Mikael AU - Broady, Donald AU - Bolin, Per AU - Wiborg, Susanne AU - Uppsala universitetInstitutionen för pedagogik, didaktik och utbildningsstudier N2 - The Swedish educational reforms in the beginning of the 1990s, introducing a public-funded voucher system, free school choice and the right to run schools as commercial enterprises, had an important impact on upper secondary education. The Stockholm region, the most populous in Sweden, offered favourable conditions for the growth of a previously non-existent educational market. A massive expansion of independent schools took place, managed primarily by larger companies, along with the extensive marketing of profiled study programmes and the import of management models from the private sector. In 2011 alone, schools competed for 75 000 pupils representing an annual economic value of approximately 8.5 billion SEK.Covering the period 1988 to 2011, this thesis analyses the relationship between the educational market and upper secondary education as a social field structured by the educational strategies of social groups. Building on Bourdieu’s relational sociology, the study combines quantitative and qualitative methods, using correspondence analysis as a major analytical tool.While free school choice and the voucher system established a supply-demand relationship between schools and families and pupils, the analysis shows that the market has submitted to the same forces that structure the field of upper secondary education within which it unfolds, primarily the volume and composition of symbolic and other assets that students, families and schools possess. In fact, the social structure of the field of upper secondary education in Stockholm remains remarkably stable over time, opposing on the one hand female and male dominated education and on the other hand education with high social and scholarly recruitment to that with low. Euclidean clustering analysis unveils a complex social structure reflecting how the increasingly differentiated educational supply has adapted to the needs of various social groups. Elite schools, market-oriented schools and market-exposed schools develop different strategies in the battle over pupils. Competing amongst themselves for pupils rich in inherited and acquired capital, the elite schools withdraw from the openly market-oriented approach that characterises the other type of schools and instead opt for more subtle, long-term strategies for building up trust from their audience, involving investments in staff and other institutional assets. SN - 9789155493851 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:862325/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:862325/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - http://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-265046 Fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-265046 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:sh:diva-28795 ER - Görtz, Daniel libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/9635b28f-8e9d-4d52-9301-e62029eb0648 --T06:00:00+01:00 2015-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Görtz, Daniel T1 - Etnifierade polispraktiker : T2 - Hur etnicitet görs i polisers vardag T1 - Ethnified police practices : T2 - How ethnicity is done in police work AU - Wästerfors, David AU - Åkerström, Malin AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Popular Abstract in Swedish Hur många betydelser har etnicitet i polisens arbete? Diskriminering och främlingsfientlighet är kanske det första många tänker på. Men kan etnicitet innebära mer än så i polisens arbete? Och är det alltid poliserna som för in den etniska dimensionen i mötet med medborgaren? Denna etnografiska studie beskriver dussintals betydelser av etnicitet i polisens vardag. Vi möter poliser som är i färd med att ”göra” etnicitet – genom att använda den för olika praktiska syften i möten med människor. Här följer vi poliser på nära håll, genom ingående fältstudier och samtal i polisbilen. Vi får ta del av polisens jargong, arbetspraktiker, föreställningar och fördomar – och deras försvar eller ursäkter av dessa. Vi får även insikt i polisers särskilda belägenhet i samhället. Daniel Görtz är sociolog och har tidigare skrivit om polisarbete i Malmö. Det här är hans avhandling i sociologi. N2 - This thesis analyzes how ethnicity is accomplished in the work of Swedish police officers. It draws on ethnographic data from participant observations and field interviews in Malmö and its theoretical framework is primarily based on ethnomethodology. Police officers – and others in their environment – are found to employ ethnicity and invoke it into interactions in a variety of ways: 1) redefining police-citizen interactions in friendly directions, 2) ethnic profiling, 3) strengthening police control over citizens, 4) questioning police legitimacy, 5) offering accounts for deviant behavior, 6) creating in-group solidarity among police officers by way of distancing oneself from norms of “anti-racist political correctness”. These and other uses of ethnicity vary between the ‘frontstage’, where police officers encounter other people, and the ‘backstage’, where police officers interact with their peers. Police officers treat ethnicity with a great deal of sensitivity in the frontstage region, but they speak more freely about it, and adopt an ironic attitude towards “political correctness”, in the back stage region. Ethnicity is found to hold a certain form of social tension that requires the participants of a police interaction to manage and respond to it, sometimes in a postponed fashion where events are discussed at a later time. The study also highlights ethnicity’s place within police culture and police organization in a more general sense. The police adopt a social code that the study calls “ironic knighthood”, where they maintain various heraldic, authoritative and militaristic aspects of their culture and organization but add a humorous and ironic twist. Actively using ethnicity is integral to the interests and incentives of this code. It is argued that ethnicity cannot be removed from the everyday practices of the police, and that a more viable goal of a critical sociology is to seek to carefully describe ethnified police practices so that they can be reflected upon, problematized and developed. SN - 9789172673809 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/5238247/7857824.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/9635b28f-8e9d-4d52-9301-e62029eb0648 ER - Hjorth, Fredrik, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:lnu-46963 --T06:00:00+01:00 2015-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Hjorth, Fredrik, T1 - Complexity and Ambivalence in Ship Safety Inspection : T2 - The view of Swedish Port state control officers AU - Hult, Carl,Associate Professor AU - Drugge, Ulf,Professor AU - Baldauf, Michael,Associate Professor AU - LinnéuniversitetetSjöfartshögskolan (SJÖ) N2 - Despite an extensive system of Port state controls (PSC) on ships, inspection loopholes in European control functions have been reported. Furthermore, risk factors associated with fatigue, stress and a poorly developed safety culture on board ships have been identified in earlier research. These combined risk factors may pose a serious threat to maritime safety.With this as a point of departure, this thesis aims to investigate the perceived work situation for Swedish inspectors from an inspector’s point of view concerning professional challenges, status and identity for inspectors and the perceived quality of Paris MoU inspection system and the Swedish inspection organization.In this study, the activities of Swedish PSC inspectors are viewed as a profession and the inspectors are viewed as bureaucrats. One of the principals for bureaucracy is that its servants should exercise their authority according to the common good, be autonomous, rational, reliable and responsible. The results indicate that organizational and management reforms have put the PSC bureaucrat under pressure to become more market oriented. Due to the responsibilities inherent in the profession of inspector within the complex structure of shipping, these organizational and management reforms conflict with the PSC inspector’s autonomy and professional role.Inspectors perceive that their expertise and integrity are vital for the success of their work. They also consider the high degree of control that the Swedish inspection organization exercises on the inspectors’ work as limiting to their autonomy and ability to make professional decisions. Some level of control may fulfil a need of support from the Swedish inspection organization, but too much control hampers the professional self-sufficiency and freedom of action. The inspectors in this study reveal considerable ambivalence towards the quality and complexity of ship safety inspections carried out in Sweden and within the Paris MoU system. SN - 9789187925818 UR - mailto:lnupress@lnu.se?subject=Order: Hjorth, Complexity and Ambivalence in Ship Safety Inspection: The view of Swedish Port state control officers&body=Publication: Complexity and Ambivalence in Ship Safety Inspection: The view of Swedish Port state control officers%0D%0AAuthor: Hjorth, Fredrik%0D%0APrice per copy: SEK 400 + VAT and postage%0D%0A%0D%0ANo of Copies: %0D%0ACustomer name: %0D%0ABilling address: %0D%0APostal address: Buy Book (SEK 400 + VAT and postage) lnupress@lnu.se UR - https://lnu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:866087/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://lnu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:866087/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:lnu:diva-46963 ER - Jerneck, Max libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/3e69799a-6277-492f-a76c-d30969373390 --T06:00:00+01:00 2015-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Jerneck, Max T1 - Sunrise of an Industry : T2 - Solar Energy under Financial and Industrial Capitalism in the U.S. and Japan, 1973 2005 AU - SociologySociologi N2 - The thesis addresses the question of how to mitigate climate change by studying the emergence of solar photovoltaic energy as an example of a low carbon industry. By outlining the social conditions behind the growth of that industry, I aim to further the understanding of low carbon industrial development in general. The dissertation is a historical comparative study of solar photovoltaic development in the two early-stage leaders, the United States and Japan, from the 1973 oil crisis until 2005. Although American firms dominated the global market at the beginning of this period, they retained only a tenth of it toward the end, while Japanese firms held close to half. The main cause of this divergence can be found in differences among institutions governing the relation between finance and industry. In the United States, financiers were permitted to dominate industry, shifting decision-making further away from the shop floor and orienting corporate governance toward increasingly short term goals. Large financial conglomerates engaging in unrelated diversification came to dominate the industry, stifling competition from more innovative entrepreneurs. When they were swept away by financialization and the consequent merger wave of the 1980s, the photovoltaics industry was left without a home or a political constituency to support it. Underlying the rise of finance was a trend toward more permissive attitudes among policy makers regarding what were previously labelled anti-competitive behavior, prohibiting the use of industrial policy to foster small photovoltaics firms in a manner similar to what had occurred in other new high technology industries a decade before. In Japan’s system of organized capitalism, finance remained subordinated to production, which encouraged long term innovation in the technology. Japanese institutions were also more conducive to related diversification, aiding the successful integration of solar cells with consumer electronics. By placing the development of the solar photovoltaics industryin social and historical context in the two countries, the study aims to raise questions about the future of mitigating climate change through technological innovation under the present system of finance dominated capitalism. SN - 9789176233719 SN - 9789176233726 UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/3e69799a-6277-492f-a76c-d30969373390 ER - Jurkane-Hobein, Iveta, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:sh-26539 --T06:00:00+01:00 2015-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Jurkane-Hobein, Iveta, T1 - I Imagine You Here Now : T2 - Relationship Maintenance Strategies in LongDistance Intimate Relationships AU - Jacobsson, Kerstin,Professor AU - Ferlander, Sara,Senior Lecturer AU - Näsman, Elisabet,Professor AU - Levin, Irene,Professor AU - Södertörns högskolaSociologi N2 - Today, individuals can relatively easily meet and communicate with each other over great distances due to increased mobility and advances in communication technology. This also allows intimate relationships to be maintained over large geographical distances. Despite these developments, long-distance relationships (LDRs), i.e. intimate relationships maintained over geographical distance, remain understudied. The present thesis aims to fill this knowledge gap and investigates how intimate partners who live so far away from each other that they cannot meet every day make their relationship ongoing beyond face-to-face interaction.Theoretically, this study departs from a symbolic interactionist viewpoint that invites us to study phenomena from the actor’s perspective. Conceptually, the thesis builds on the recent development in sociology of intimate lives that sees intimacy as a relational quality that has to be worked on to be sustained, and that focuses on the practices that make a relationship a relationship. Empirically, the thesis is based upon 19 in-depth interviews with individuals from Latvia with long-distance relationship experience.The thesis consists of four articles. Article I studies the context in which LDRs in Latvia are maintained, focusing on the normative constraints that complicate LDR maintenance. Article II analyses how intimacy is practiced over geographical distance. Article III examines how long-distance partners manage the experience of the time they are together and the time they are geographically apart. Article IV explores the aspect of idealization in LDRs. Overall, the thesis argues for the critical role of imagination in relationship maintenance. The relationship maintenance strategies identified within the articles are imagination-based mediated communication (creating sensual/embodied intimacy, emotional intimacy, daily intimacy and imagined individual intimacy); time-work strategies that enable long-distance partners to deal with the spatiotemporal borders of the time together and the time apart; and creating bi-directional idealization. The thesis is also one of the few works in the field of intimate lives in Eastern Europe and analyses the normative complications that long-distance partners face in their relationship maintenance in Latvia. SN - 9789155491611 UR - http://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-242949 Fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:786467/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:786467/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:sh:diva-26539 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-242949 ER - Kelfve, Susanne, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-121167 --T06:00:00+01:00 2015-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Kelfve, Susanne, T1 - Gotta survey somebody : T2 - Methodological challenges in population studies of older people AU - Lennartsson, Carin,Associate Professor AU - Thorslund, Mats,Professor AU - Hayward, Mark D,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Conducting representative surveys of older people is challenging. This thesis aims to analyze a) the characteristics of individuals at risk of being underrepresented in surveys of older people, b) the systematic errors likely to occur as a result of these selections, and c) whether these systematic errors can be minimized by weighting adjustments.  In Study I, we investigated a) who would be missing from a survey that excluded those living in institutions and that did not use indirect interviews, b) how prevalence rates would be affected by these exclusions, and c) whether post-stratifying the data by sex and age (weighting adjustment) would correct for any systematic measurement error.In Study II, we compared mortality and hospitalization rates in those who responded to a postal questionnaire with rates in the target population. In addition, we tested whether a weighting variable created with a number of auxiliary variables could correct for the differences.  In Study III, we followed a longitudinal cohort sample for 43 years. By recalculating baseline characteristics at each follow-up, we investigated how the sample changed after a) selective mortality and b) survey non-participation.In Study IV, we investigated whether the systematic non-participation that is likely to occur in surveys of older people affects the association between education and health.In sum, the results of these four studies show that people in the oldest age groups, women, those of low socioeconomic position, and those with the poorest health tend to be underrepresented in surveys of older people. This systematic underrepresentation might lead to an underestimation of poor health and function, a bias that is unlikely to be corrected by weighting adjustments, and to an underestimation of health inequality between educational groups. The results also show that the selective mortality that occurs in longitudinal samples might be compounded by selective non-participation among the most disadvantaged groups. SN - 9789176492710 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:857663/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:857663/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-121167 ER - Kolankiewicz, Marta libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/9dfc88e4-cd75-421b-baa1-5573370714fd --T06:00:00+01:00 2015-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Kolankiewicz, Marta T1 - Anti-Muslim Violence and the Possibility of Justice AU - Esseveld, Johanna AU - SociologySociologi N2 - This thesis is concerned with the ways in which justice is dispensed in Swedish courts in cases concerning anti-Muslim violence. Based on material accessed through the Swedish National Board for Crime Prevention and classified as Islamophobic hate crimes, the judicial treatment of cases that may involve racism is analysed. An aim is to explore how different laws against racism in the Swedish legal system, most importantly the penalty enhancement provision for crimes motivated by racism, work in practice. Through an in-depth analysis of several cases—of a mosque fire, of insulting emails and of attacks on taxi drivers—the thesis explores a particular type of silence around the possible racist nature of these acts. The main argument is that the courts’ understanding of motive, subject, language and injury, and their definition of racism, make it difficult to notice a racist dimension of these acts of violence and therefore to redress a type of harm entailed by racism. Focusing on obstacles inherent in the workings of the judiciary and in the ways truth is established, the limits of resorting to law in search of justice in cases involving racism are discussed. By bringing in a counter-example, a case in which the focus of the judgement is on the racist nature of the acts on trial, an attempt is made to expand the understanding of the judiciary and make the agency of those involved in cases, and in particular the discretion of the judges, visible. In this way, a more dynamic model of the law is proposed, in which laws, rather than being predefined in a self-contained legal system, are steadily made through acts of interpretation taking place in courts. Theoretically, the thesis is located in an intersection between sociology of racism and sociology of social justice. In particular, the question of how racism and law influence each other is explored. For one, the development of Swedish legislation against racism is analysed as embedded in particular social dynamics related to racism as shameful. These dynamics lead to the passing of progressive laws, at the same time as the existence of racism may be denied. For another, the thesis examines how acts of racist violence take on new forms to avoid the accusation of racism. Drawing on feminist and critical debates on social justice, this thesis explores the limits and potential of using law in the struggle against racism. SN - 9789176232576 UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/9dfc88e4-cd75-421b-baa1-5573370714fd ER - Kvarnlöf, Linda, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:miun-24831 --T06:00:00+01:00 2015-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Kvarnlöf, Linda, T1 - Först på plats : T2 - Gränsdragningar, positioneringar och emergens i berättelser från olycksplatsen AU - Roine, Johansson,Professor AU - Danielsson, Erna,Docent AU - Krekula, Clary,Docent AU - MittuniversitetetAvdelningen för samhällsvetenskap N2 - When accidents occur, citizens often are the real first responders. This has been acknowledged and studied from an international perspective, particularly in relation to large crises and disasters, but remains relatively unstudied from a Swedish perspective. This thesis takes its point of departure from people who have been emergency callers or witnesses to traffic accidents, studying their actions and interactions at the scene of an accident in terms of boundaries, positioning and emergence. The aim of this thesis is to study how people’s actions in a specific situation are affected by their interactions with both real and imagined others and how their actions are affected by the spatial context. The thesis consists of four individual studies that relate differently to the main aim of the thesis. The first study focuses on first responders’ options to act in a place that simultaneously is the workplace of emergency personnel: the incident site. This study shows how first responders’ options to act are governed in large part by their interaction with emergency personnel and their boundary practices at the incident site. In this study, we apply theories of boundary practices from Nippert-Eng and the concept of boundary work from Gieryn to explain how emergency personnel control their place of work through boundary practices and through that process control those first responders who are present at the site. In other words, people’s actions at the incident site are affected by both the social and the spatial context. The second study focuses on a limited selection of first responders: those who have placed emergency calls. Through interviews with callers and transcriptions of their emergency calls, this study explores how the callers frame their decision to stop and place the call through different presentations of self. These presentations are constructed through moral positioning, in which the callers position themselves and their actions in relation to both real and imagined others. Thus, the callers also construct normative accounts of what is considered a “preferable” and “non-preferable” way to act at the scene of an accident. The third study takes its point of departure from theories and previous research on emergence because they have been used by disaster sociologists to explain how citizens are the real first responders to crises and disasters. Through the concepts of emergent behavior and emergent norms, papers in this research field have argued that people in these situations act according to “new and not-yet-institutionalized behavior guidelines”. In this study, I argue that emergence, in other words, citizens as the real first responders, is also present in everyday emergencies. Through the narratives of citizen first responders, I explore how they frame their actions through different normative narratives. These normative narratives are not necessarily emergent, however. Rather, the interviewees use past experience and presentations of self to justify their actions at the scene of an accident. The fourth study is an ethnographic reflection of the researcher’s place-bounded identity in a field study that revolves around several different places. Rather than focusing on a story of first responders, this study focuses on the researcher’s, i.e., my own, story from the scene of an accident, the fire truck and the fire station. What I have been able to study through these different studies are stories of actions rather than “actual” actions or behaviors. In these stories, it becomes clear that first responders relate to both a social and spatial context as they provide accounts of their actions at the scene of an accident. They relate to a social context because they frame their actions through their interactions with different actors and position themselves in relation to those actors—and in relation to a spatial context. That is, they perform their actions in a place that is someone else’s place of work, with jurisdictional claims of both legitimacy and control. In summary, this thesis contributes a deeper knowledge of how citizen first responders interpret, understand and tell the story of their actions at the scene of an accident. The contribution considers the fact that citizen first responders are something of a “blind spot”, not only in the field of emergency research but also for emergency personnel who do not always acknowledge the experience of first responders at the scene of accidents. SN - 9789188025074 UR - https://miun.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:805841/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:miun:diva-24831 ER - Ohlsson-Wijk, Sofi, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-116511 --T06:00:00+01:00 2015-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Ohlsson-Wijk, Sofi, T1 - Family Formation in Sweden around the Turn of the New Millennium AU - Andersson, Gunnar,Professor AU - Duvander, Ann-Zofie,Docent AU - Sigle, Wendy,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis contains four empirical studies that examine patterns in family formation in Sweden around the turn of the new millennium. This is an interesting context for the topic because Sweden is often seen as a forerunner in family-demographic change as well as in gender equality and value developments. The empirical studies provide insight into the state of affairs of these developments. In all four studies, event-history analyses are applied to Swedish population register data. Two of the studies focus on first-marriage formation, while the other two focus on first childbearing. Study I reveals that starting from 1998 there was an increase in marriage-formation rates, which was not due to compositional changes in the population. This is in contrast to the common image of Sweden in the forefront of contemporary marriage decline. Study II shows that marriage rates for men and women display clear peaks at exact ages 30, 40, 50, and 60 as well as in the year 2000. The peaks demonstrate that in Sweden, marriage formation is not fully determined by conventional structural factors or individual characteristics. It illustrates that the choice to marry may be taken quite lightly in a context where differences between cohabitation and marriage are relatively small. Study III shows that the transition to parenthood varies across occupational groups. For both men and women, birth rates are positively related to own earnings. Birth rates are also high for those who work in a caring or teaching oriented occupation or in a gender-typical occupation. The findings may reflect differences in the possibility to take on parental responsibilities and they demonstrate the role of gendered behavior. Self-selection processes may also be important. In Study IV, the transition to parenthood for men and women is examined in relation to the sex composition of the workplace. Birth rates increase with the share of employees of the individual’s own sex, net of factors such as own earnings, public or private sector employment, occupation, and industry. This shows the importance of gender and gender structures in the work environment for childbearing behavior.  N2 - Denna avhandling består av ett introduktionskapitel och fyra empiriska studier som undersöker mönster i familjebildning i Sverige kring millennieskiftet. Detta är en intressant kontext för ämnet eftersom Sverige ofta ses som en föregångare inom familjedemografisk utveckling och jämställdhets- och värderingsförändringar. I samtliga studier tillämpas livsförloppsanalys på registerdata över befolkningen. De två första studierna fokuserar på förstagångsäktenskap och de andra två på barnafödande. Studie I visar att från 1998 skedde en uppgång av giftermålstalen, som inte berodde på sammansättningsförändringar i befolkningen. Detta står i kontrast till den typiska bilden av Sverige som föregångare i en allmän nedåtgående giftermålstrend. Studie II visar att giftermålstalen för män och kvinnor uppvisar tydliga toppar vid ”jämna” åldrar (30, 40, 50 och 60) samt under år 2000. Topparna åskådliggör att i Sverige formas giftermålsbeslut inte helt av konventionella strukturella faktorer eller individuella egenskaper. Detta kan spegla att i en kontext där skillnaderna mellan samboende och äktenskap är relativt små kan giftermålsbeslut fattas relativt lättvindigt. Studie III visar att benägenheten att skaffa ett första barn varierar mellan yrkesgrupper. För både män och kvinnor är födelsetalen positivt relaterade till inkomster och till arbete inom omsorg och utbildning. Detta återspeglar sannolikt skillnader i möjligheten att försörja en familj och att ta ansvar för omsorg av eventuella barn samt att män och kvinnor troligtvis väljer yrken som passar deras intressen. Benägenheten att skaffa barn är också större för de med könstypiska yrken, vilket indikerar att könsrollssocialisering spelar en central roll.  I studie IV undersöks sambandet mellan arbetsplatsens könssammansättning och benägenheten att skaffa ett första barn. För både män och kvinnor är benägenheten att skaffa barn högre ju större andel av kollegorna som tillhör ens eget kön. Detta visar att genus och könsstrukturer i arbetsmiljön kan påverka barnafödandebeslut. SN - 9789176491508 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:806742/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:806742/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-116511 ER - Stepanova, Olga, libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/225656 --T06:00:00+01:00 2015-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Stepanova, Olga, T1 - Conflict resolution in coastal management: Interdisciplinary analyses of resource use conflicts from the Swedish coast AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för globala studier N2 - Natural resource use conflicts at urbanized coasts and their analysis and resolution are the main themes of this thesis. Based on the analysis of four conflict cases from the Swedish coast, I explore the ways the local management of coastal resources may be connected with a broader notion of sustainable resource management. Two questions guide this study. The first one is in regard to the theoretical and methodological development of coastal conflict research. It asks whether and how coastal conflicts can be analysed in an interdisciplinary manner. In answer to this research question, I developed an interdisciplinary conceptual framework for the analysis of local coastal conflicts. This framework is an example of the form that methodologies for interdisciplinary knowledge integration can take in a natural resource management study. The framework combined and integrated knowledge from different discourses and disciplines of environmental conflict research with the knowledge from empirical conflict studies and allowed for more integrated and complex conflict analysis. The second question is practice and management oriented and concerns how practical conflict resolution can be improved with sustainable coastal resource management as a goal. The findings highlight the importance combinations of formal and informal resolution strategies have, the key role of practices of knowledge use and the importance of power imbalances among stakeholders for conflict resolution. By setting out to link together the analyses of conflicts and conflict resolution in the practice of resource management and policy with the normative aspects of sustainable resource management, I highlight that interdisciplinary analyses of resource use conflicts and integrated approaches to conflict resolution should be incorporated in sustainable resource management and planning as a necessary part. SN - 9789162895211 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/225656 ER - Stjärnhagen, Ola libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/05522605-9fe9-4cb0-9743-a3baf98823bc --T06:00:00+01:00 2015-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Stjärnhagen, Ola T1 - Ekonomisk tillväxt i välfärdskapitalismen : T2 - En jämförande studie av BNP per capitatillväxten i rika OECDländer 19702000 T1 - Economic Growth in Welfare Capitalism : T2 - A Comparative Study of GDP per capita Growth in Rich OECD Countries 19702000 AU - Hetzler, Antoinette AU - Nilsson, Kjell AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Popular Abstract I början på 1990-talet drabbades Sverige av en mycket djup ekonomisk kris. Den svenska nittiotalskrisen uppfattades inte som en tillfällig konjunkturnedgång utan som symptom på grundläggande systemfel i Sveriges ekonomi. Många bedömare menade att den s.k. svenska modellen med stor välfärdsstat och höga skatter hade försämrat marknadsekonomins effektivitet och gjort att Sverige under lång tid halkat efter andra länder ekonomiskt. Syftet med avhandlingen är att empiriskt pröva hypotesen att en stor välfärdsstat hämmar den ekonomiska tillväxten. I avhandlingen försöker jag besvara två frågor: Har Sverige haft en lägre ekonomisk tillväxt än andra OECD-länder under perioden 1951-2000? Har länder med mer omfattande politiska ingripanden i marknadskrafterna lägre ekonomisk tillväxt än länder med friare ekonomier? Graden av politiska ingrepp i marknadsekonomin mäts på ett antal olika sätt: totala offentliga utgifter, sociala transfereringar, offentlig konsumtion samt Economic Freedom of the World Index. Jag jämför den procentuella BNP per capita-tillväxten i Sverige och 16 andra OECD-länder under perioden 1951-2000. Med en genomsnittlig tillväxt per år på 2,3 procent ligger Sverige klart under medelvärdet som är 2,8 procent. Men jämförelsen visar också att ett flertal andra länder har en lika låg eller lägre tillväxt än Sverige. Jag finner att länder som vid undersökningsperiodens början har en lägre BNP per capita-nivå tenderar att få en snabbare tillväxt än länder med högre BNP per capita-nivå (upphinnareffekt). Jag skattar ett antal paneldataregressioner med fixa effekter där procentuell BNP per capita-tillväxt regresseras på olika variabler som nämns i den vetenskapliga litteraturen om ekonomisk tillväxt. De empiriska analyserna omfattar 16 respektive 17 länder under perioden 1970-2000. Analyserna ger mycket varierande och svårtolkade resultat. Men hypotesen att länder med friare ekonomier har en högre ekonomisk tillväxt än länder med mer reglerad ekonomi får visst stöd. En viktig generell lärdom som kan dras av avhandlingen är att det är svårt att använda regressionsanalys på aggregerade länderdata för att uttala sig om vilken effekt offentlig sektor-storlek har för den ekonomiska tillväxten. Sammantaget har det i avhandlingen visat sig inte vara möjligt att fastställa något orsakssamband mellan den svenska välfärdsstaten och det faktum att Sveriges ekonomiska tillväxt varit lägre än i flera andra länder under efterkrigstiden. N2 - In the early 1990s, Sweden was hit by a profound economic crisis. The Swedish crisis of the nineties was not perceived as a temporary recession, but rather as a fundamental and systemic fault in Swedish economy. Many commentators held that the Swedish model with a large welfare state and high taxes had impaired Sweden's economic performance. The aim of this thesis is to empirically assess the hypothesis that a large welfare state impedes economic growth. I try to answer two research questions: (1) Did Sweden have a lower economic growth than other OECD countries during the period 1951-2000? (2) Do countries with more extensive political influence over market forces have a lower economic growth than countries with a freer economy? I measure the degree of political influence over the market economy in a number of ways: the total outlays of government, social security transfers, government final consumption expenditures and the Economic Freedom of the World Index. I compared the GDP per capita growth as a percentage in Sweden and 16 other OECD countries during the period 1951-2000. With an average annual growth of 2.3 per cent, Sweden is clearly below the mean value of 2.8 per cent. But the comparison also revealed that a number of other countries are experiencing just as low or even a lower growth than Sweden. I found that countries with a lower GDP per capita at the start of the investigative period tend to gain a quicker growth than countries with a higher GDP per capita (often refered to catch-up effect). I estimated a number of panel data regressions with fixed effects, where the GDP per capita growth as a percentage is regressed on different variables given in the academic literature on economic growth. The empirical analyses covered 16 and 17 countries during the period 1970-2000. The analyses produced varied results which are difficult to interpret. But the hypothesis that countries with a freer market economy have a higher GDP per capita growth than other countries with a more regulated market economy received some empirical support. One important general lesson that can be learned from this thesis is that it is difficult to use regression analysis on aggregated country data in order to discuss the effect of the size of the public sector on economic growth. Overall, it has proven impossible in the thesis to establish a causal connection between the Swedish welfare state and the fact that Sweden's economic growth has been lower than that of several other countries during the post-war period. SN - 9789176234907 SN - 9789176234914 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/5251492/8146879.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/05522605-9fe9-4cb0-9743-a3baf98823bc ER - Vaide, Johan libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/10422d86-b14e-408a-a051-f56c89dc4255 --T06:00:00+01:00 2015-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Vaide, Johan T1 - Contact Space: Shanghai : T2 - The Chinese Dream and the Production of a New Society AU - Mulinari, Diana AU - Esseveld, Johanna AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Within the context of understanding the opening up of the People’s Republic of China and the city of Shanghai, the aim of the study is to explore ‘space’ in Chinese Communist Party rhetoric, Shanghai spatial planning discourse and personal intercultural engagements. By the term ‘space’, the author refers to an understanding of societal production that integrates space as part of the analysis, taking into account the interplay between official statements on nation building, regional and urban planning, concrete built environments and people’s situated understandings of space. With this in mind, the tripartite aim establishes an understanding of how the Chinese Communist Party envisioned the opening up of the People’s Republic of China and Shanghai, how the Shanghai Municipal Government has implemented the Chinese Communist Party’s visions for the city and how young Chinese talk about their experiences of the changes taking place in Shanghai in interviews about intercultural communication in the city. The tripartite understanding of the opening up of the People’s Republic of China and Shanghai is established by the term ‘contact space’. By this term, the author illustrates and analyses the phenomenon of the opening up processes taking place in the People’s Republic of China and Shanghai, and also develops an analytical tool that allows for an analysis of how the opening up involves several integrated levels of the Chinese society. By the combined use of sociology of space and postcolonial studies, the author shows that the Chinese Communist Party encouraged a controlled insertion of capitalism within the one-party system to modernize the country. Several cities, such as Shanghai, were designated to lead the country into a modern, prosperous, socialist state. Emerging into state-sanctioned capitalist spaces within the one-party rule, the localities were named ‘special economic zones’ and ‘open coastal cities’. Through a land-leasing system, demolition and renovation of selected built environments, the author shows that Shanghai is acquiring the material and visual components of a global city. The author illustrates that the Shanghai Municipal Government produces contemporary Shanghai into a twenty-first-century post-revolutionary city anchored in ancient China, the city’s colonial heritage and Mao’s socialism. By the interviews, the author demonstrates that the city of Shanghai emerges into a contact space conditioned by its colonial history and more recent changes, the city’s geographical location and representations in literature. Illustrating China’s emerging society, the interviewees engage in culture and language exchanges, work at international companies and take part in the city’s leisure and entertainment spaces. Belonging to the emerging Chinese middle-classes, the interviewees demonstrate how they create their own contact spaces (one-to-one occasions and group gathering initiatives) and make use of established contact spaces in Shanghai (universities, language schools, international companies, leisure and entertainment spaces). The author also concludes that Shanghai’s emerging society is based in China’s own developmental discourses but also globally recognized patterns of social hierarchies and capitalist urban space. SN - 9789176232316 SN - 9789176232323 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/5411876/4938197.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/10422d86-b14e-408a-a051-f56c89dc4255 ER - Wesolowski, Katharina libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:sh-26718 --T06:00:00+01:00 2015-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Wesolowski, Katharina T1 - Maybe Baby? : T2 - Reproductive Behaviour, Fertility Intentions, and Family Policies in Postcommunist Countries, with a Special Focus on Ukraine AU - Mäkinen, Ilkka Henrik,Professor AU - Carlson, Per,Associate Professor AU - Ekerwald, Hedvig,Professor AU - Ferrarini, Tommy,Associate Professor AU - Perelli-Harris, Brienna,Associate Professor AU - Södertörns högskolaSociologi N2 - This thesis studies different aspects of reproductive behaviour on the international, national, and local levels in post-communist countries. The main focus is Ukraine, where fertility rates are very low and the population is in severe decline. The studies contribute new knowledge about the applicability of a family policy typology developed on the basis of Western countries’ experience for post-communist countries, and about the influence of family policies on fertility levels in these countries. Moreover, the studies investigate whether and how macro-level influences impact on individuals’ reproductive behaviour. Four articles are included in the thesis:Family policies in Ukraine and Russia in comparative perspective analyses the institutional set-up of family policies in both countries and compares the findings to 31 other countries. The results show that Ukrainian family policies support a male-breadwinner type of family, while the benefit levels of Russian family policies are low, compelling families to rely on relatives or the childcare market.Family policies and fertility - Examining the link between family policy institutions and fertility rates in 33 countries 1995-2010 comparatively explores whether family policies have an effect on fertility rates across the case-countries. Pooled time-series regression analysis demonstrates that gender-egalitarian family policies are connected to higher fertility rates, but that this effect is smaller at higher rates of female labour force participation.To have or not to have a child? Perceived constraints on childbearing in a lowest-low fertility context investigates the influence of the perception of postmodern values, childcare availability and environmental pollution on individuals’ fertility intentions in a city in Eastern Ukraine. It is shown that women who already have a child perceive environmental pollution as a constraint on their fertility intentions.Prevalence and correlates of the use of contraceptive methods by women in Ukraine in 1999 and 2007 examines changes in the prevalence and the correlates of the use of contraceptive methods. The use of modern contraceptive methods increased during the period and the use of traditional methods decreased, while the overall prevalence did not change. Higher exposure to messages about family planning in the media is correlated with the use of modern contraceptive methods. SN - 9789155491703 UR - http://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-243140 Fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:789432/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:789432/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - http://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/record.jsf?pid=diva2%3A789432&dswid=1267 Maybe Baby? UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:sh:diva-26718 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-243140 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:oru:diva-89576 ER - Barclay, Kieron, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-108841 --T06:00:00+01:00 2014-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Barclay, Kieron, T1 - The Long-term Impact of Birth Order on Health and Educational Attainment AU - Rydgren, Jens AU - Andersson, Gunnar AU - Elo, Irma,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This doctoral thesis examines the long-term impact of birth order on health, and educational attainment. Swedish register data is used to link individuals to their siblings, thereby allowing members of the sibling group to be compared to one another. This thesis consists of an introductory chapter summarizing empirical research on the relationship between birth order and educational attainment, intelligence, health, and personality, as well the theoretical frameworks that have been developed to explain those relationships. This introductory chapter is followed by four original empirical studies. The first two studies show that relative to first born siblings, later borns have lower physical fitness in late adolescence, and higher mortality in adulthood. The third study uses the Swedish registers to identify sibling groups that entirely consist of adopted individuals, and shows that the commonly observed negative relationship between birth order and educational attainment persists in these fully adopted sibling groups. These results suggest that birth order effects are likely explained by post-natal, social mechanisms within the family. Finally, the fourth study shows that even though later born siblings do worse than first borns in a fully adjusted statistical model, educational expansion in the 20th century has meant that later born siblings actually tend to have greater educational attainment and are more likely to attend university in comparison to older siblings within the same family.   SN - 9789176490518 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:760839/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-108841 ER - Henriksson, Andreas, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:kau-33658 --T06:00:00+01:00 2014-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Henriksson, Andreas, T1 - Organising Intimacy : T2 - Exploring Heterosexual Singledoms at Swedish Singles Activities AU - Lindgren, Gerd,Professor AU - Wettergren, Åsa,Docent AU - Jonsson, Annika,Lektor AU - Roseneil, Sasha,Professor AU - Karlstads universitetInstitutionen för sociala och psykologiska studier (from 2013) N2 - Single activities have long been places where single people can come to meet friends, build community or look for partners. The activities have relevance for studies of heterosexuality, intimacy, personal life and space. This dissertation discusses a conference, a cruise, an online site and an association for heterosexual singles in contemporary Sweden. It shows how these activities, analysed as organising people and spaces, offer participants different versions of intimacy, relationships, personal life and ultimately singledom itself.  The concept non-relationality is coined to describe how people understand and enact what it means to lack a certain kind of relationship.Multi-sited ethnographic observations are combined with interviews and a survey (n=416). The chosen methods allow insight into both the heterogeneous character of the contemporary single activity scene, as well as existing tendencies to form communities. The group whose single activities are examined is deemed fairly typical of the single population at large. Nevertheless, most conclusions centre on the specific set of activities described in the book and relate them to historical examples and theory.The single activities examined can be interpreted to enact different practices entailed in a relationship without necessarily demanding commitment to a whole relationship or a specific person. In that way, the activities accommodate the inflexible personal lives that some singles report having. This challenges strict boundaries between coupledom and singledom. Such transgressive or “hetero-doxical” potential in single activities is nevertheless circumscribed by organisers’ notion that the activities provide therapeutic community in a phase before singles take the step (back) into coupledom. SN - 9789170635922 UR - https://kau.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:747469/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://kau.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:747469/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:kau:diva-33658 ER - Kolk, Martin, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-106987 --T06:00:00+01:00 2014-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Kolk, Martin, T1 - Multigenerational Processes in Demography AU - Andersson, Gunnar,Professor AU - Härkönen, Juho,Universitetslektor AU - Murphy, Michael,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Contemporary social science research has often focused on nuclear family relationships, and has largely neglected kinship and family outside the nuclear household. In this doctoral thesis I explore demographic issues from a multigenerational perspective, using Swedish register data and mathematical modeling. In different chapters I examine intergenerational transmission of fertility—the relationship between the number of siblings and other kin, and the fertility of an individual. The thesis demonstrates the possibilities for empirical research on family and kinship based on Swedish register data. Unique linkage opportunities across three and four generations are applied to previously unexplored research questions. The studies in the thesis demonstrate the importance of kin outside the household, such as grandparents, aunts/uncles, and cousins, for fertility and family dynamics. N2 - Samhällsvetenskaplig forskning har i hög grad varit fokuserad på kärnfamiljer, och i lägre grad undersökt släktskap utanför hushållet. Den här avhandlingen undersöker demografiska frågor utifrån ett flergenerationsperspektiv med hjälp av svenska registerdata och matematisk modellering. I de olika studierna undersöker jag den sociala överföringen av barnafödande mellan fler generationer—sambanden mellan antalet syskon och andra familjemedlemmar, och en persons barnafödande. Avhandlingen demonstrerar hur svenska registerdata möjliggör empirisk forskning om familj och släktskap. De unika kopplingsmöjligheterna över tre till fyra generationer appliceras på tidigare outforskade forskningsfrågor. Avhandlingen visar vikten av släktskap utanför kärnfamiljen, så som far/mor-föräldrar samt kusiner, för familjedemografiska processer. SN - 9789174479768 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:742300/FULLTEXT02.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-106987 ER - Lassinantti, Kitty, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:mdh-42233 --T06:00:00+01:00 2014-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Lassinantti, Kitty, T1 - Diagnosens dilemman : T2 - Identitet, anpassning och motstånd hos kvinnor med ADHD AU - Lindqvist, Rafael,professor AU - Näsman, Elisabet,professor AU - Solvang, Per,professor AU - Mälardalens högskolaHälsa och välfärd N2 - This thesis explores the increasing medicalization of society, the process whereby social phenomenon are transformed into medical problems. Alike the general tendency of neu- ropsychiatric diagnoses, the number of people with ADHD (Attention Deficit Hyperactiv- ity Disorder) has increased and expanded from a boys’ diagnosis to include both adult men and women. Studies on the latter category is however scarce. The objective of the thesis is to contribute with a micro sociological and critical perspective on the effects of the biomedicalization process, by focusing women's experience of getting and living with ADHD. The empirical material consists of narrative interviews with sixteen women, diagnosed with ADHD in adulthood. The participants, age 20 to 50, were enrolled via Swedish NGO:s in 2010 and 2013.The thesis resides on four analytical themes: biomedicalization, pharmaceuticalizaton, functionality and gender. It shows how diagnostics evokes processes that involve learning and using a biomedical terminology to describe and understand oneself. ADHD is, in general, depicted as diffuse, expansionary, masculine and deviant sociability and cognitiv- ity. Unlike depression and anxiety, described as temporary and unwanted illnesses, the ADHD-diagnosis embraces the whole personality. Hence, the women find it difficult to identifying and separating ADHD from the self. Furthermore, categorizations of oneself as a ‘woman with ADHD’ imply constructions of individual and collective identity that has ideological implications, i.e. the individual narratives are related to grand narratives. These contradictory grand narratives bring about ideological dilemmas that are handled rhetorically in the women's everyday life. The masculine connotation of ADHD, for ex- ample, render the women experiencing themselves as transgressing not only femininity but also ADHD-personhood. Additionally, as social actions are attributed to the ‘ADHD brain’, the brain is portrayed as a pathological deviant and dysfunctional object for phar- maceutical intervention. Nevertheless, this discourse is also contested by the women by pointing to 1) positive aspects of the ‘ADHD-brain’ in everyday life, or 2) gender inequal- ities and demands of the late-modern society. Concluding, the women in this study are not only victims of their bodies or societal norms, but also agents negotiating– adapting and opposing to – expectations of how to be an ideal citizen or woman. SN - 9789150624212 UR - http://urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-233171 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:750762/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:750762/FULLTEXT02.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:mdh:diva-42233 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-233171 ER - Löfmarck, Erik, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-222698 --T06:00:00+01:00 2014-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Löfmarck, Erik, T1 - Den hand som föder dig : T2 - En studie av risk, mat och moderskap i Sverige och Polen AU - Jacobsson, Kerstin,Professor AU - Näsman, Elisabet,Professor AU - Ferlander, Sara,Docent AU - Olofsson, Anna,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This is a study of how mothers of young children relate to risk in everyday life, with an emphasis on the in­visible risks associated with modernity in general, and with food in particular. It explores variations and similarities in how mothers deal with risk in two cultural contexts: Sweden and Poland. The study is based on twenty qualitative interviews with university educated mothers of small children in Stockholm and Warsaw. While risks more generally challenge how we “get on” with our lives, mothers of young children in particular have a special relationship to risk. During pregnancy and breastfeeding they are subject to all kinds of risk minimization efforts, and mothers are ultimately held "infinitely responsible" for their children's welfare by society. Women's transition to parenthood then makes for a particularly in­teresting case as to how risks manifest in everyday life. The theoretical framework draws on modernization theory, combined with insights from cultural theory. In addition, various contributions from sociological and psychological risk research, family sociology and research on parenting and motherhood are used to highlight contextual aspects and to inter­pret the empirical results. Two aspects of the mothers’ relationship to risk and food are examined in this study: firstly, their risk constructs, i.e. what they perceive as ‘risky’ with regards to food; and, secondly, their risk management strategies, i.e. how they deal with identified risks on a practical and cognitive level. The overall risk management depicted in this study is characterized by reflexivity, critical thinking, infor­mation retrieval, attention to scientific evidence, purposely transferred trust, confidence and the ability to make fairly sophisticated tradeoffs between risks and other aspects of life. Neither the Swedish nor the Polish mothers then conform to popular notions of ‘security junkies’ or ‘paranoid parenting’. Nonetheless, the comparative approach demonstrates how contextual differences, such as general trust levels and family policy, influence both the risk constructs and the employment of different risk management strategies. SN - 9789155489441 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:712072/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:712072/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - http://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-222698 Fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-222698 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:oru:diva-44384 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:sh:diva-23437 ER - Miscevic, Danka libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/217468 --T06:00:00+01:00 2014-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Miscevic, Danka T1 - Bortom scenen - en sociologisk studie av frilansande skådespelares villkor AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för sociologi och arbetsvetenskap UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/217468 ER - Sandberg, Johan libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/cf67ae61-9d83-4647-bb5c-1f23020ba9ca --T06:00:00+01:00 2014-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Sandberg, Johan T1 - Social Policy of Our Time? : T2 - An Inquiry into Evidence, Assumptions, and Diffusion of Conditional Cash Transfers in Latin America AU - Djurfeldt, Göran AU - SociologySociologi N2 - This dissertation presents an inquiry into existing evidence, underlying assumptions, and the rapid diffusion of conditional cash transfers (CCTs) in Latin America. Equally concerned with empirical research on CCTs’ assumed capabilities and the programmes’ political economy and social policy contexts, this inquiry combines systematic analyses and case studies from field work in Uruguay and Guatemala. In essence, it inquires into what the programmes are in terms of social policy, how effective they have been in reducing poverty and enhancing human capital investments, which evidence exist to support long-term impacts and how plausible are their underlying assumptions, and why the programmes have risen to prominence in Latin American social policy development. The empirical case studies specifically analyse CCTs’ capabilities to enable a break in intergenerational transmission of poverty, to simultaneously pursue income maintenance and human capital investments through a hybrid design, and to minimise policy politicisation. The inquiries into existing evidence reveal that CCTs’ proven impact pertains exclusively to short-term effects whereas their alleged long-term capabilities lack empirical foundations. Such capabilities are further challenged since they turn out to rest on some rather dubious theoretical assumptions. Furthermore, this dissertation finds that CCTs’ diffusion throughout Latin America could be explained by a historical convergence between various domestic and foreign factors, enabled by particularly salient programme characteristics. SN - 9172673656 UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/cf67ae61-9d83-4647-bb5c-1f23020ba9ca ER - Schoultz, Isabel, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-110050 --T06:00:00+01:00 2014-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Schoultz, Isabel, T1 - Controlling the Swedish state : T2 - Studies on formal and informal bodies of control AU - Pettersson, Tove,Docent AU - Karsten, Åström,Professor AU - Green, Penny,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetKriminologiska institutionen N2 - The dissertation aims to develop an understanding of the outcomes and limitations of formal and informal control of the Swedish state, and of the positions and strategies of the social agents involved in this field. The dissertation contributes with new perspectives on controls directed at the state, comparing various control organs (the Parliamentary Ombudsman, the Chancellor of Justice, the United Nations, the European Court of Human Rights and NGOs) and focusing on a wide range of wrongs and harms by the Swedish state.Paper I explores incidents for which the Swedish state and its agencies have been judged to be responsible by formal control organs. Paper II analyzes the accounts used by state representatives in judgments from formal control organs on issues related to migration. Paper III examines the characteristics of those who hold the state accountable via the European Court. Paper IV explores how formal and informal control organs frame problems in relation to the Swedish state’s treatment of residence permit applicants.The studies demonstrate that formal domestic control organs mainly direct criticisms at state agencies that focus on particular and procedural issues. International bodies of formal and particularly informal control publish criticisms of the state that focus on general and systemic issues. The dissertation highlights how control organs offer limited access to accountability, and how controls of the state may be perceived as both ineffective and counterproductive. Another conclusion is that the positions and strategies of the agents in this field are dependent on their specific capital (resources, knowledge and support). Control of the state is understood as a field of struggle for recognition and legitimacy, in which accusations are denied by representatives of the state and control organs balance their criticism in order to maintain credibility. Both informal control organs and those who hold the state accountable must adjust to the rules of the game or risk being defined out. SN - 9789176490679 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:768796/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-110050 ER - Stretmo, Live, libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/202417 --T06:00:00+01:00 2014-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Stretmo, Live, T1 - Governing the Unaccompanied Child - Media, Policy and Practice AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för sociologi och arbetsvetenskap N2 - Through three different case studies, this thesis analyzes how unaccompanied minors are constructed and governed as a specific group of refugees in Norway and Sweden. The first study investigates the Norwegian and Swedish media debate from 2000-2008 by examining how incidences of so-called “missing unaccompanied children” were highlighted on the media agenda. Part of this has also been to analyze the specific official actions taken by Norwegian and Swedish authorities. The second study analyzes how unaccompanied minors were framed in a more broad selection of Norwegian and Swedish official policy between 2000-2010 by looking at how unaccompanied children and youngsters were singled out as subjects of knowledge, and the actions and practices that legitimized these constructions. These two case studies demonstrate that unaccompanied minors have been similarly problematized in Norway and Sweden, hence making similar changes in mode of conduct legitimate. They were sometimes singled out as vulnerable children or child victims, but concurrently also as possible strategic migrants (adults trying to pass as children, problematic youngsters, etc.). This poses different types of threats to the asylum system, thus justifying care-oriented amid control-oriented strategies in their regard. The third case study analyzes how a selection of caregivers (i.e., officials and support staff) talk about their work with unaccompanied youngsters and children, and describes how 10 youngsters give meaning to their experiences of being categorized as unaccompanied. The caregivers held a repertoire of various constructions that clearly connect to many of the official or public narrations. Sometimes unaccompanied minors are framed as respectable exceptions to other problem categories, and at other times as problematic youngsters in need of compensatory pedagogics in order to overcome specific shortcomings. These caregivers, plus the media and national policy, further frame unaccompanied minors as specific rights holders due to their position-ing as “any other child”, therefore legitimizing softer and more care-oriented strategies. The interviews with the 10 youngsters illustrate how they try to re-position themselves as positive exceptions to the official images of strategic or problematic youngsters highlighted in the media, policy and practice. This study identifies a discourse where a lot of consensus and agreement on problematizations coexist in Norwegian and Swedish policy, public narratives, and in how people in the micro context talk and make sense of unaccompanied minors. SN - 9789198119596 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/202417 ER - von Otter, Cecilia, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-102661 --T06:00:00+01:00 2014-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - von Otter, Cecilia, T1 - Educational and Occupational Careers in a Swedish Cohort AU - Nelson, Kenneth,Associate professor AU - Stenberg, Sten-Åke,Professor AU - Drobnic, Sonja,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis includes four empirical studies investigating factors related to educational and occupational careers in a Swedish cohort born in 1953. Data from the longitudinal “Stockholm Birth Cohort study” (SBC) are used. In Studies I & II I investigate educational careers among children whose parents were interviewed as part of the SBC study. In the last two studies I focus on children’s gender-atypical occupational preferences, as an outcome (Study III) and as a factor for adult occupational attainment among women (Study IV).Social capital, human capital and parent-child relation quality: interacting for children’s educational achievement? This study investigates the utility of social capital for children’s achievement, and if this utility interacts with human capital of the family and the quality of the parent-child relationship. Results show that social capital is directly related to children’s school grades and its utility for achievement does not depend on parents’ human capital. The utility of social capital is enhanced when combined with a very good parent-child relation.Family resources and mid-life level of education: a longitudinal study of the mediating influence of childhood parental involvement. This study focuses on the association between parents’ socio-economic resources and children’s mid-life level of attained education. Results show that this association is mediated by parental involvement in children’s schooling. However, the effect varies across types of parental involvement. Only parents’ educational aspirations for their children have direct mediating effects on the association between parents’ socio-economic resources and children’s mid-life level of attained education.Gender-atypical occupational preferences in childhood – findings from a Swedish cohort. This study investigates the association between parents’ socio-economic status and childhood gender-atypical occupational preferences. Results show that childhood occupational status preferences mediate the association between family socio-economic status and childhood gender-atypical occupational preferences, especially among girls.High-status employment among women – a longitudinal study of the role of childhood occupational preferences. This study investigates the association between childhood gender-atypical occupational preferences and occupational attainment in adulthood among girls in the SBC cohort. Results show that childhood gender-atypical occupational preferences are positively associated with attainment of high status occupations in adulthood SN - 9789174479126 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:712282/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-102661 ER - Wernesjö, Ulrika, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-216417 --T06:00:00+01:00 2014-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Wernesjö, Ulrika, T1 - Conditional Belonging : T2 - Listening to Unaccompanied Young Refugees’ Voices AU - Pringle, Keith,Professor AU - Näsman, Elisabet,Professor AU - Watters, Charles,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis explores negotiations of belonging among unaccompanied young refugees in Sweden. The thesis further aims to shed light on methodological aspects of bringing out their voices. The analysis draws on postcolonial and poststructuralist approaches to belonging and relates belonging to the concepts of home, place, racialization and notions of “Swedishness”.The thesis analyses qualitative interviews with 17 young people, who arrived in Sweden as unaccompanied asylum-seeking minors and have been granted permanent residency. The interviews are complemented with walk-alongs and photography-based interviews.Paper 1 gives an overview and discussion of research on unaccompanied asylum-seeking minors. I argue that there is a lack of their voices in the research, and that their own agency and perspectives are not addressed due to a focus on vulnerability and emotional health (or lack thereof). Paper II, which is delimited to participants in a rural village, shows that they negotiate belonging and a sense of home related to places but that othering is constraining. In paper II and III I suggest that the participants’ belongings and position in Sweden can be understood as conditional due to othering and racialization. In paper III, I argue that expressing gratitude can be understood as a form of impression management and, thus be a strategy to negotiate their position in the interview setting as in the host country.I finally argue that in order to understand the participants’ negotiations of belonging attention has to be paid to their agency as well as the conditioning of belonging in discourses and in interactions on the local level. SN - 9789155488598 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:689776/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:689776/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://liu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1087171/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-216417 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:liu:diva-136282 ER - Öberg, Stefan, libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/217541 --T06:00:00+01:00 2014-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Öberg, Stefan, T1 - Social bodies : family and community level influences on height and weight, southern Sweden 1818-1968 AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för ekonomi och samhälle, Ekonomisk historia N2 - This dissertation consists of an introduction, four research papers and one paper describing the data I collected for the studies and how I conducted the study. I collected information on men from conscript inspection lists and linked this to a sample of men in the Scanian Economic Demographic Database (SEDD) born between 1797 and 1950. The four research papers analyze influences on height and weight in the 19th and 20th centuries using individual-level data with uniquely rich and detailed information on community context and family background. Paper 1 investigates the long-term changes in socioeconomic differences in height. Sons of landholders were, on average, taller than others in the early and mid-19th century but lost this advantage in the late 19th century. Sons of fathers with non-manual occupations were always the tallest group in the population. The magnitude of the socioeconomic differences in height varied over time but became smaller over time. Paper 2 investigates the association between the number of siblings present in the household and the height of the sons. I find that men with a larger number of siblings were, on average, shorter than others in the 19th and early 20th centuries. Dilution of parental resources is a likely explanation of this. The results show that, even if the parental resources were important, it is also important to consider the societal and historical context. The average height of men in Sweden shows a closely mirrored development to the level of infant mortality. In Paper 3 I test the association between height and the infant mortality rate in the year of birth, first year of life and the adult death rate during pregnancy using a sibling comparison design. I find that both the influence of the risk of being sick as an infant and the selection effect of mortality on height are likely to be weak. Paper 4 investigates the occupational differences in body mass index among men born between 1934 and 1950. Socioeconomic differences in body mass index and the risk of obesity are found almost universally in present-day high-income countries. Information on these differences prior to the most recent decades is scarce, for Sweden and internationally. I find that the occupational differences in body mass index were similar in the mid-20th century and in present-day Sweden. SN - 9789186217099 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/217541 ER - Axner, Marta, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-206649 --T06:00:00+01:00 2013-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Axner, Marta, T1 - Public Religions in Swedish Media : T2 - A Study of Religious Actors on Three Newspaper Debate Pages 20012011 AU - Lövheim, Mia,Professor AU - Sjöborg, Anders,Docent AU - Lundby, Knut,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetTeologiska institutionen N2 - This study addresses issues concerning religion in the public sphere, brought about by the debates over the perceived resurgence of religion and the post-secular. The aim is to analyze the participation of religious actors in the public, using three newspaper debate pages as the empirical material. Building on theories by Casanova, especially his concept of public religions, as well as mediatization theory and Habermas' writings on religion in the public sphere, 639 opinion pieces signed by religious actors were analyzed. The mixed-methods content analysis was conducted in two steps: first a quantitative overview of the religious actors published, to what extent and on what issues. The second step consisted of three qualitative case studies based on the results of the first step: an argument analysis of the debate over same-sex marriage; an exploration of the specific position of the Church of Sweden and the idea of the national church as a public utility; and finally a discourse analysis of articles by Jewish and Muslim authors. These were analyzed on the basis of criteria for public religions developed from Casanova’s theory and from the media logic of debate articles. While the results show no clear increase in the number of religious actors during the period under scrutiny, one notices a clear presence of Muslim and Jewish actors, eventhough Christians of varying denominations dominate the material. There are also clear differences between the different religions: minority religion contributions are limited in terms of issues and scope, while Christian groups write about more varied issues. Muslims often relate to negative media discourse towards Islam, while Jewish signatories write on a limited number of themes closely related to the group itself. In many articles, one found a meta-debate over the place of religion in the public sphere even when specific issues were debated. The contribution of this dissertation is to critically discuss the concepts and assumptions underlying the debate over the place of religion in the public sphere. It stresses the importance of media perspectives as well as empirical studies for analyzing issues of authority, visibility, private/public and religion in late modern, mediated contexts. SN - 9789155487485 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:646308/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:646308/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-206649 ER - Björk, Lisa, libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/191992 --T06:00:00+01:00 2013-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Björk, Lisa, T1 - Contextualizing managerial work in local government organizations AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för sociologi och arbetsvetenskap N2 - This thesis is about managerial work in local government organizations. The purpose is to explain important aspects of managerial work with the help of a contextual perspective. The focus is on managers at the operational level of education, health and social care services, and technical services. Two research questions are raised. The first question considers the relationship between context and managerial work: how does organizational context influence managerial work, and how does managerial work influence organizational context? The second question is about contextual variations within the municipal sector: does the organizational context for lower-level managerial work vary between differently gendered municipal services, and, if so, how can this variation be explained? In order to answer these questions, I have used a cross-level and comparative research design. The design is cross-level in the sense that I consider how factors at different analytical levels interact. The design is comparative in the sense that the services have been strategically selected to represent differently gendered municipal contexts. The theoretical framework evolved mainly from management, organization, and gender theory. With the help of Gary Johns’ (2006) framework of organizational context, I outlined a model of how to understand the relationship between context at different levels and managerial work practice. Other central concepts in the thesis are Yvonne Hirdman’s (1988) idea of an omnipresent gender system and Joan Acker’s (1990) notion of gendered organizations. The empirical work of the thesis consists of three quantitative studies (Study I, II and IV) that are based on a two-wave survey of over 400 operations managers in five different types of services, and one qualitative study (Study III) based on eight interviews with managers, politicians and controllers in two different organizations. In the first study, the impact of organizational traits on the unnecessary and unreasonable tasks in managerial work is investigated, using multilevel regression analysis. The aim of the second study was to provide a measure that can be used in order to evaluate and compare organizational conditions for managers in different types of services. The third study is an investigation into how the generic traits of the New Public Management have been implemented in differently gendered local government organizations. Lastly, the fourth study explores variations in organizational conditions in differently gendered services. The first overall conclusion of the thesis is that the relationship between managerial work and context is recursive. Organizations are arenas of conflict in which different stakeholders try to turn their ideas into governing formalities. Managerial work practice is to a large extent governed by the formalities that constitute the organizational context, which would in turn cease to exist if not for the daily work practices of managers and other organizational actors. The second conclusion is that there are systematic differences in organizational conditions between differently gendered services, and therefore a structural approach to gender is an important complement to more individualistic views on differences in male and female managerial behaviour. SN - 9789198119534 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/191992 ER - Brandén, Maria, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-97099 --T06:00:00+01:00 2013-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Brandén, Maria, T1 - Gendered Migration Patterns within a Sex Segregated Labor Market AU - Andersson, Gunnar,Professor AU - Thomson, Elizabeth,Professor AU - Kulu, Hill,Reader AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - When a couple moves, the woman is often placed at a disadvantage. Moves are more often motivated by men’s career advancement opportunities, and men tend to gain more economically from moving. In this thesis, these patterns are examined with an eye on the role of sex segregation on the labor market. Results from the four studies indicate that there exist gender differences in couples’ migration patterns in Sweden. These differences cannot be completely explained by occupational sex segregation or by traditional gender ideologies.I. Compared to men, women are more willing to move for the sake of their partner’s employment opportunities. Further, fathers move for the sake of their own career more often than mothers. Gender differences in these patterns are greater among individuals with gender traditional attitudes, but also exist in more egalitarian relationships.II. In a couple, the man’s educational attainment affects couples’ mobility more than the woman’s. This is because highly educated men’s occupations have more career advancement opportunities and larger differences in wages between regions, whereas women’s occupations have higher geographic ubiquity. Both partners’ occupational characteristics have an equal impact on the couple’s mobility.III. When a couple moves, the man benefits more financially than the woman. This differential cannot be wholly explained by occupational differences. Some of the lag in women’s earnings development can be accounted for by childbearing following a move. Occupations’ with greater geographic ubiquity correlate with more positive financial outcomes for both men and women following a move.IV. At the start of co-residence, it is more common that the woman moves to the man than vice versa, and women generally move longer distances than men. Age differentails between partners explain part of these migration differences. Furthermore, men’s migration propensities and distance moved are more affected by labor market ties than women’s. SN - 9789187235603 SN - 9789187235597 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:670477/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:670477/FULLTEXT02.epub fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-97099 ER - Calvo, Dolores, libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/217472 --T06:00:00+01:00 2013-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Calvo, Dolores, T1 - What Is the Problem of Gender? Mainstreaming Gender in Migration and Development Policies in the European Union AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för sociologi och arbetsvetenskap N2 - This dissertation deals with the analysis of representations and discourses of gender (in)equality contained in policy texts at the EU level. The period under examination is 2005–2010. Following the academic debate, I show that there is certainly agreement on the fact that gender mainstreaming at the EU level has not fulfilled its promise of being a transformative strategy. In this context, my main aim is to contribute to an understanding of why a gender perspective has failed to be introduced into mainstream policy by showing how gender is constructed in policy discourse. I examine how the ‘problem’ of gender (in)equality is represented in policy documents and interviews in the context of the strategy of gender mainstreaming at the EU level in general and within the policy areas of development cooperation and migration in particular. The representation of the ‘problem’ of gender (in)equality as a problem of women’s lack of participation (in the labour market, in political life, and in education) includes two arguments: the usefulness of women as resources for the economy and the right of women to participation. In this representation, the argument of gender equality as an instrument is important, but at the same time, the argument of gender equality as a value or human right is also central. In the same vein, the argument of gender inequality as both a problem for the economy and a moral problem also has an important role to play. Thus, tensions between efficiency or utilitarian arguments and human rights arguments can be identified across all policy texts. By looking at arguments, understandings, and representations of the ‘problem’ of gender inequality, I identify discourses of gender equality at the EU level: efficiency, economic independence–labour market, human rights, and feminist discourses of gender equality. In policy texts at the EU general level as well as at the level of development cooperation and migration policy areas, gender is understood as a fixed category, in terms of the binary male/female. This understanding contributes in part to undermining the conceptualisation and practice of gender mainstreaming itself. To understand gender as an essential characteristic or a fixed trait is unproductive, rather, in terms of any transformation of the gender structure. The process of (re)producing gender hierarchies and understandings entails relations of power and conflict, and its result is never final in that gender as a process is never ending; in policy texts, all of this dynamic is replaced by a dichotomy. SN - 9789197939768 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/217472 ER - Hannerz, Erik, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-208811 --T06:00:00+01:00 2013-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Hannerz, Erik, T1 - Performing Punk : T2 - Subcultural Authentications and the Positioning of the Mainstream AU - Holmberg, Tora,Docent AU - Lalander, Philip,professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis is about how and in opposition to what punk is defined and lived out by punks in Sweden and Indonesia. Arguing against the previous research’s presumption that subcultural meaning constitutes a single set of meaning, this study points to two patterned sets of meanings, each constructed out of several different definitions of the mainstream as well as the subcultural authentic. Consequently, a central research question concerns how to theoretically account for similarly structured and structuring heterogeneities across and between the Indonesian and Swedish cases. Drawing from extensive ethnographic fieldwork and interviews in which a variety of interpretations of punk have been explored, six different definitions of the mainstream are outlined. Each of these refers in turn to a particular script through which subcultural styles and identities are performed and authenticated as set apart. These different definitions are then combined into two patterned sets of meaning through a consistency in terms of how the binary subcultural/mainstream is worked and extended: A convex pattern, involves a boundary work to what is defined as external to punk, bending outwards. A concave points instead bends inwards, a boundary work against mainstream internal to punk. By showing how these patterns are interrelated spatially and symbolically, it is argued that subcultural meaning as well as the authentic have to be approached from within the subcultural. The mainstream is thus released from having an inherent meaning as “the outside,” “the dominant,” or “the commercial,” and more so, so is the subcultural and the subcultural authentic. Consequently, the same object can be performed differently, drawing upon different binaries, or through working the same binaries differently, to extend the subcultural through the use of analogies and metaphors. The total similarity between how punk is performed in Sweden and Indonesia, as well as the consistent differences between the two patterns, point to a relative autonomy of the subcultural. Different definitions of the subcultural authentic and the mainstream are therefore not a matter of commitment, or degrees of authenticity, but rather different means to communicate, interpret, and act upon the subcultural.  SN - 9789150623758 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:655872/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-208811 ER - Iversen, Clara, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:mdh-23267 --T06:00:00+01:00 2013-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Iversen, Clara, T1 - Making Questions and Answers Work : T2 - Negotiating Participation in Interview Interaction AU - Eriksson, Maria,Docent AU - Holmberg, Tora,Docent AU - Stokoe, Elizabeth,Professor AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - The current thesis explores conditions for participation in interview interaction. Drawing on the ethnomethodological idea that knowledge is central to participation in social situations, it examines how interview participants navigate knowledge and competence claims and the institutional and moral implications of these claims. The data consists of, in total, 97 audio-recorded interviews conducted as part of a national Swedish evaluation of support interventions for children exposed to violence. In three studies, I use discursive psychology and conversation analysis to explicate how interview participants in interaction (1) contribute to and negotiate institutional constraints and (2) manage rights and responsibilities related to knowledge.The findings of study I and study II show that child interviewees actively cooperate with as well as resist the constraints of interview questions. However, the children’s opportunities for participation in this institutional context are limited by two factors: (1) recordability; that is, the focus on generating recordable responses and (2) problematic assumptions underpinning questions and the interpretation of interview answers. Apart from restricting children’s rights to formulate their experiences, these factors can lead interviewers to miss opportunities to gain important information. Also related to institutional constraints, study III shows how the ideal of model consistency is prioritized over service-user participation. Thus, the three studies show how different practices relevant to institutional agendas may hinder participation.Moreover, the findings contribute to an understanding of how issues of knowledge are managed in the interviews. Study II suggests the importance of the concept of believability to refer to people’s rights and responsibilities to draw conclusions about others’ thoughts. And the findings of study III demonstrate how, in evaluation interviews with social workers, children’s access to their own thoughts and feelings are based on a notion of predetermined participation; that is, constructed as contingent on wanting what the institutional setting offers. Thus, child service users’ low epistemic status, compared to the social workers, trumps their epistemic access to their own minds. These conclusions, about recordability, believability, and predetermined participation, are based on interaction with or about children. However, I argue that the findings relate to interviewees and service users in general. By demonstrating the structuring power of interactive practices, the thesis extends our understanding of conditions for participation in the institutional setting of social research interviews.  SN - 9789155486983 UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:631438/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:mdh:diva-23267 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-201318 ER - Jerre, Kristina, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-92901 --T06:00:00+01:00 2013-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Jerre, Kristina, T1 - The Public's Sense of Justice in Sweden - a Smorgasbord of Opinions AU - Tham, Henrik,Professor emeritus AU - Estrada, Felipe,Professor AU - Roberts, Julian V.,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetKriminologiska institutionen N2 - The public’s views on what constitute appropriate reactions to crime, have come to assume an increasingly central position in the crime policy rhetoric of western countries. In Sweden this manifests itself in recurrent referrals to the public’s sense of justice. Any clear definitions of what the public’s sense of justice is, how it is expressed and how it can be read are however absent from these referrals.In this thesis the use of referrals to the public’s sense of justice as a legitimizing ground for penal legislation is problematized from an empirical perspective. Paper I points out the substantial variation found in the public’s view on what constitutes appropriate sentences. According to Paper II society’s reactions to crime are expected to fulfill different, and often contradictory, objectives simultaneously. Paper III also points to the assumption that views on what constitutes appropriate sentences are based on deliberations where different dimensions of society’s reaction are weighed against each other.The public’s sense of justice, thus, consists of diverse, variable and complex opinions. Referrals to it as a legitimizing ground for changes in penal legislation becomes a matter of choice between whose and which opinion it is that should be emphasized. For this choice to be perceived as legitimate it should not be made without at the same time motivating it.If crime policy is to be both knowledge-based and fitted to the public’s sense of justice the public must be given the opportunity to develop an informed and well-grounded sense of justice. Especially since, compared to other political matters, crime policy and its consequences are something that only a small portion of the public comes into direct contact with. The suggestion is that the public criminal policy debate is framed so that it matches the complexity of the public’s sense of justice itself. SN - 9789174477368 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:643158/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://hig.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1849382/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-92901 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:hig:diva-44003 ER - Naldemirci, Öncel, libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/217469 --T06:00:00+01:00 2013-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Naldemirci, Öncel, T1 - Caring (in) Diaspora: Aging and Caring Experiences of Older Turkish Migrants in a Swedish Context AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för sociologi och arbetsvetenskap N2 - This thesis investigates Turkish migrants’ aging experiences and their understandings about care by concentrating on the accounts of a group of first-generation Turkish immigrants who settled in Sweden in the late 1960s and early 1970s. The aim is to explore how older immigrants’ lives have been marked by the experience of migration and re-establishment in another country, how the impact of having once lost caring relations affected their decisions and desires about care in old age. This study examines some common patterns about aging in a host country, ideals of care in old age, encounters with medical institutions, interpretations of formal care facilities, and identity and community construction processes. Rather than generalizing and categorizing cultural, ethnic, or even religious expectations in the case of elderly care, it seeks to grasp the complexity of the migrants’ ideals of care and caring relations by focusing on the positions they take in diaspora space. This study is based on ethnographic research which extended over two years (2011–2013). The empirical material consisted of observations and semi-structured in-depth interviews with 20 older Turkish people, 10 women and 10 men, who live in Sweden. By focusing on medical care stories, the study highlights the importance of looking at previous experiences of being cared about and cared for in the deliberation of future care needs and expectations. By elucidating how older Turkish people understand formal care facilities such as home-help services and elderly care homes, the study underlines ambivalent attitudes towards these options. This ambivalence is anchored in ways of perceiving “the Swedish” as modern but uncaring as well as in their understandings of family members as caring others. The study also shows how the Turkish family is imagined and done through three emotions: merhamet (compassion/pity), vefa (loyalty/ faithfulness), and şefkat (concern/affection). Emotionalization of the family is not about reinforcing, but, rather, about negotiating the filial duty towards older parents. Of note is also that these emotions circulate inside and outside the family and that a caring diasporic community is imagined. By exploring older Turkish migrants’ experiences and understandings, this study contributes to the growing research field of care for people with a migration background. It critically assesses older Turkish immigrants’ aging experiences, and their understandings about care options, not through cultural differences that are supposed to be unchanging and homogeneous, but based on the positions that they take in diaspora space. This study contributes by showing that, in order to understand the possible expectations of older migrants when it comes to decisions about and needs for care, it is crucial to consider their experience of having lived and aged in diaspora space. Designing, deliberating on, and deconstructing particular ideals of care become possible only if we take these experiential, mnemonic, and relational meaning-making processes into account. SN - 9789198119541 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/217469 ER - Paulsen, Roland, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-195688 --T06:00:00+01:00 2013-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Paulsen, Roland, T1 - Empty Labor : T2 - Subjectivity and Idleness at Work AU - Aspers, Patrik AU - Alvesson, Mats AU - Uppsala universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis is about how and why employees spend large proportions of their working hours on empty labor, i.e. private activities on the job. It is written against the backdrop of a highly debated subject within critical theory, namely the possibility of individuals resisting taken-for-granted power asymmetries. Critical theorists' stress on ideological power and the internalization of submission calls the idea of a free subject into question. Since labor often appears as the hub of instrumental reason in which all acts of resistance are suppressed, this stress becomes particularly obvious when worker subjectivity is discussed. Yet international statistics suggest that the average time of empty labor per employee is between 1,5 to 3 hours a day. With the overarching goal to understand if these statistics emanate from undercover employee resistance in the form of time appropriation, I interviewed 43 employees who spent around half of their working hours on empty labor. Four types of empty labor could be discerned depending on the employee's sense of work obligation and how much work the job actually entailed: soldiering is the active withdrawal of the employee despite high potential output; slacking is a combination of little to do and weak sense of work obligation in the employee; coping is when the employee wants to perform and there is much to do, but when empty labor is used as stress relief; enduring is when the employee is motivated to work, but work tasks are lacking. Although simulating work is essential to all types of empty labor, only soldiering represents resistance in the sense that subjective motives challenge the organization of labor. Among those with a weak sense of work obligation, the motives for time appropriation varied from personal to more political reasons. However, if empty labor can be incorporated into the organization of work, and the maximal efficiency that sometimes is ascribed to the capitalist production system is unwarranted, one might ask whether any type of empty labor signifies resistance. I conclude by pointing out how the phenomenon of empty labor challenges the very concept of work and its relation to production. SN - 9789150623376 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-195688 ER - Sandgren, Mikael libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/53de8d85-04f7-4af3-a716-a97c62367858 --T06:00:00+01:00 2013-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Sandgren, Mikael T1 - Europa som nation : T2 - En ny stil i nationalismens genre T1 - Europe as a nation : T2 - A new style in the genre of nationalism AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Popular Abstract in Swedish Utgångspunkten för denna avhandling är passet som det utformades och användes i den Europeiska Unionen från 1999 till 2001, närmare bestämt som en förutsättning för att få passera EU:s yttre gränser och som en symbol för ett förenat Europa fritt från medlemsstaternas spektakulära nationalism. Enligt nationalismen skulle varje nation ha sin egen stat och varje stat skulle legitimeras av en nation. I kontrast till passet som har varit en banal länk mellan nation och stat har EU och dess europeisering av medlemsstaternas pass framförallt betraktats som en del i särskiljandet av nation och stat. Med tanke på att EU:s symboler, som utöver passet omfattade en flagga, en dag, en hymn, en valuta och ett motto, påminde starkt om nationalsymboler kunde det vara värt att betrakta den nämnda europeiseringen som att Europa formulerades som en nation. Syftet med denna avhandling har varit att förstå hur EU kan legitimeras av en vag idé om Europa som om det vore en nation. Avhandlingen bygger på observationer från två gränskontroller vid EU:s yttre gränser och en historisk gränskontroll som har omvandlats till en turistattraktion. I EU:s periferi har jag besökt gränskontrollen Tarajal i Ceuta och i EU:s centrum har jag besökt gränskontrollen på flygplatsen Schiphol utanför Amsterdam. Som en historisk kontrast till dessa samtida gränskontroller har jag även besökt ett museum för en invandringsanstalt på Ellis Island i staden New York. I kombination med diskurser om EU jämfört med diskurser om olika nationer, har jag tolkat dessa observationer i relation till teorier om nationalism utifrån ett sociologiskt perspektiv. Enligt den tolkning som presenteras i denna avhandling legitimeras EU av en ny nationell stil inom ramen för nationalismens genre. Denna nationella stil skulle innebära att medlemsstaternas Gemeinschaft borde förverkligas inom EU:s utvidgade Gesellschaft. Tolkningen som framförs här är en påminnelse om de antaganden som historiskt är förknippade med passet, samtidigt somtolkningen tar hänsyn till omformuleringen av dessa antaganden i relation till uppenbara sociala och kulturella förändringar. N2 - The vantage point for this thesis is the passport as it was understood and used in the European Union from 1999 to 2001, as a requirement to cross the external borders of the EU and as a symbol of a united Europe free from a spectacular nationalism of the member states. According to nationalism, every nation should have its own state, and every state should be legitimized by a nation. If the modern passport has been a banal link between nation and state, the EU and its Europeanization of passports have mostly been considered as a separation of nation and state. Given that the symbols of the EU, which as well as a passport include a flag, a day, an anthem, a currency, and a motto, are strongly reminiscent of national symbols it could also be worth considering that the EU framed Europe as a nation. The aim of this thesis has been to understand how the EU could be legitimized by a vague idea of Europe as if it was a nation. This thesis is based on observations from two border controls—Tarajal in Ceuta at the periphery of the EU, and Schiphol Airport in Amsterdam at its centre—and from the immigration museum at Ellis Island in New York City, which is a contrast both as a tourist destination and as a historical border control. In combination with discourses on the EU compared with discourses on different nations, these observations have been understood in relation to theories of nationalism from a sociological point of view. According to the interpretation presented in this thesis the EU is legitimized by a new national style through a reformulation of assumptions inherent in the genre of nationalism. This national style would imply that the member states’ Gemeinschaft should be realised within the EU’s widening Gesellschaft. The interpretation put forward here serves as a reminder of the assumptions historically connected with the passport. At the same time the interpretation considers the reformulation of these assumptions in relation to undeniable social and cultural changes. SN - 9172673567 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/3871736/3971280.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/53de8d85-04f7-4af3-a716-a97c62367858 ER - Turunen, Jani, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-93284 --T06:00:00+01:00 2013-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Turunen, Jani, T1 - Stepfamily Dynamics in Sweden : T2 - Essays on family structure and children’s wellbeing AU - Thomson, Elizabeth,Professor emerita AU - Oláh, Livia,Docent AU - Furstenberg,, Frank F. Jr.Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis investigates different aspects of family structure and children’s well-being in Sweden. Applying a child perspective, it analyzes children’s likelihood of stepfamily entry, their emotional well-being in different family forms and educational outcomes in families with complex sibling structures. Analyses are performed using data from nationally representative surveys of both parents and children as well as from administrative registers.The results do not show any socioeconomic differences in the process of family reconstitution, although children of parents with low educational attainment are more likely to be in the risk pool for stepfamily formation. There are however differences by gender, with girls having higher likelihood of stepfamily entry than boys, especially in the younger ages. Children are also more likely to experience a stepfamily formation on the paternal side, thus gaining a stepmother. Gender differences can also be found in the association between family type and emotional as well as educational well-being, with girls showing slightly more adverse outcomes than boys. Children of both sexes do however show lower well-being and school outcomes in post-separation family types than in original two-parent families.Like previous international stepfamily literature the results show that Swedish children in stepfamilies and blended families experience adverse emotional and educational outcomes but that the differences are generally small. The main contrast to previous, mostly American, studies are the lack of socioeconomic differences in stepfamily formation and that adverse emotional outcomes in single parent families as well as stepfamilies seem to be mainly explained by differences in parenting and the parent-child relationship rather than economic deprivation. SN - 9789187235504 SN - 9789187235498 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:646165/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:646165/FULLTEXT02.epub fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-93284 ER - Widigson, Mats libris-bib:swepub:oai:gup.ub.gu.se/217471 --T06:00:00+01:00 2013-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Widigson, Mats T1 - Från miljonprogram till högskoleprogram - plats, agentskap och villkorad valfrihet AU - Göteborgs universitetInstitutionen för sociologi och arbetsvetenskap N2 - This is a dissertation about young people’s experiences of their journeys from a socially marginalized suburb to higher education. Many students from these areas do not continue to higher education, but some do. There is little empirical knowledge about what makes this achievable. The aim of the study is to address the question of how agency is possible and how the hindering structuring conditions associated with place can be understood and overcome. The relevancy of the study stems from a segregating urban development that puts a school system striving for social inclusion in a new situation, where the significance of place becomes of growing importance. There is, if you will, a geography of opportunity. An interview study with nineteen informants was conducted. These informants had a variety of family and ethnic backgrounds. Criteria for the selection were that they had upbringing and schooling in a marginalized suburb and sufficient qualifications to enter higher educational studies. As it turned out, in most cases they appeared to be well on their way to successful completion of studies at university level. The foremost result of the study is confirmation that young people have to deal with how their background from the marginalized suburb is perceived. For them, this is an identity-sensitive question that requires emotional work. This finding helps to understand agency and freedom of choice as structurally conditioned by class, otherization and place. In searching for mechanisms, the study contributes to specify the conditions that made agency possible. In order to address social inclusion, it is important to pay attention to what supported agency: A polycultural experience was seen by the informants as a strengthening specific form of cultural capital. Informants were active in generating groups positive to education within their schools, and these groups in turn had a positive effect on keeping up their high standards of achievement. Those informants without higher education had valued their parents’ taking an interest in learning and providing an encouraging family atmosphere, rather than demanding performance and results. The parents had also been role models due to traits such as endurance and high work ethics. The informants’ goals were not particularly cued to outside motivation and specific ends. Rather, they were characterized by self-worth, social security and perceived future freedom of choice. It was not unusual that goals were of a social character, to some extent fuelled by experiences of social class. It is evident that teacher’s commitment to their students and to learning had a formative significance for students’ concerns. This study has implications for school policy in that a segregated city calls for action to accomplish equity in quality and expectations. A greater awareness of the impact of contextual differences and the importance of place and of identity work are starting points in addressing issues of social inclusion. SN - 9789197939799 UR - https://gup.ub.gu.se/publication/217471 ER - Zakharov, Nikolay, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:sh-18914 --T06:00:00+01:00 2013-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Zakharov, Nikolay, T1 - Attaining Whiteness : T2 - A Sociological Study of Race and Racialization in Russia AU - Hort, Sven,Professor AU - Misheva, Vessela,Professor AU - Bassin, Mark,Professor AU - Bergman, Paavo,Professor AU - Law, Ian,Professor AU - Södertörns högskolaSociologi N2 - Attaining Whiteness is the first book-length sociological study of how ideas about race resonate in post-Soviet Russia. The book charts how tropes of self, hybridity, and maturity constitute important symbolic vehicles for applying the idea of race to the drawing of differences. A new theoretical framework is developed that casts light on fields of study that have not yet received sufficient attention in Western European and American research concerning racial issues. This study of racialization takes a step towards providing a better understanding of how the discourses of race are extended and transformed through the production of social knowledge and social relations. This volume addresses the resilience of genetic criteria for defining cultures and behaviors in both the sciences and humanities in Russia, and also examines the ongoing and pervasive policy of racialized exclusion. The study argues that the concepts and practices of race, whiteness, and Russianness operate ambivalently insofar as they both hold the social fabric together, organizing the perception of the “Other”, but also undermine the unity of society. Racialization thus fosters, first, the sense that Russia belongs to the core of civilization as opposed to the Third World; second, the formulation of policies towards the internal peripheries that support social control informed by the notion of human material; and, finally, the promotion of exclusionary ethnic self-identifications that employ the discourse of hybridity. SN - 9789155486754 UR - https://sh.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:622348/PREVIEW01.jpg preview image UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:sh:diva-18914 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-198854 ER - Zettervall, Charlotta libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/cf87cda0-78a7-4ffb-a3f3-4fc92e2fa094 --T06:00:00+01:00 2013-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Zettervall, Charlotta T1 - Reluctant Victims into Challengers : T2 - Narratives of a Kurdish Political Generation in Diaspora in Sweden AU - Heidegren, Carl-Göran AU - SociologySociologi N2 - This thesis concerns a sociological analysis on the role of generations in the processes of the construction of national identities, and long-distance nationalism in diasporic settings. The empirical case taken is a political generation of Kurds from Turkey who once arrived in Sweden as political refugees. The primary aim of the thesis is to study how national identities are constructed and maintained in the political generation of interest here. Twenty-three men and women who arrived in Sweden in the years surrounding the military coup of 1980 have been interviewed. They are all from Turkey and have all been involved in the Kurdish resistance during the 1960s and/or 1970s. Theoretically the thesis draws on the concepts of sociological generation, diaspora and long-distance nationalism. The analysis contained herein adresses questions of how Kurdish national identities of this political generation are constructed and maintained in a diasporic setting. Using a narrative approach the thesis demonstrates how competing stories together form a complex and intricate narrative. The stories are both backward- and forward-looking, articulating different experiences of suffering, strength, emancipation and challenges. The backward-looking stories are on the one hand associated with experiences of political unrest, violence and denial. On the other hand these stories articulate senses of idyllisation, displacement and longing for a homeland lost. These are the stories of a defeated political generation and fit into the dominant diaspora victimisation narrative. The forward-looking stories concentrate on the subjects efforts in developing practices and strategies in their present lives in diasporic settings. In Sweden they have continued to commit themselves to the Kurdish cause. Gradually new political strategies developed and many of the interviewees became engaged in transnational networks. The forward-looking stories indicate that the generation has come to challenge the dominant diaspora victim narrative. Simultaneously, however, their their position as a defeated political generation was challenged. The results also point to the fact that national identities are complex and changing. UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/5278945/3737392.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/cf87cda0-78a7-4ffb-a3f3-4fc92e2fa094 ER - Anving, Terese libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/510db0a5-078c-4f43-b8a5-2ef4d607dd47 --T06:00:00+01:00 2012-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Anving, Terese T1 - Måltidens paradoxer : T2 - Om klass och kön i vardagens familjepraktiker AU - Mulinari, Diana AU - SociologySociologi N2 - In this thesis the relation between the everyday meal, the doings of family and the reproduction of difference in Swedish everyday family life is explored. The thesis has a qualitative approach and interviews with parents from different class and ethnic backgrounds and family constellations, but all with children under the age of 8 years old, is the empirical basis. Using sociological and feminist theories that focus on peoples’ experiences and doings and how they are related to relations of ruling, the analysis aims to understand how family is done in Sweden. Taking the point of departure in questions such as how can the practice of feeding be understood as a central hub for how family is done? What does the work of feeding imply in relation to assumptions of the gender equal Sweden? How do the parents interviewed relate to norms about feeding and parenting and what importance do these attitudes have for how class is experienced and reproduced? In the thesis it is argued that the practice of feeding isfundamental for how family is established in today’s Sweden. It is also an important point of departure to understand how relations of class and gender are being reproduced in everyday life. It is also argued that children play a central part in what is considered as “family” in Sweden. The practice of feeding is at the same time a unifying and separating practice where communion between family members, generations, friends and others is established but also a practice where difference is recreated and manifested. Even though Sweden has a long history of approaching gender equality women still continues to have the main responsibility for housework and care of children and a significant relationship between gender and feeding work is identified. Here it is argued that there is a need of an expanded work-concept that also includes the emotional and caring work. The work is not only about performing certain tasks but also how (mainly) the women live with and keep the family and its needs “in their head”. It isalso argued that certain types of food, products and ingredients (such as sugar) are fundamental for how a division of class is recreated on a level of everyday life in Swedish families and that there is a strong relationship between “good” meals and “good” and respectable parenting. By taking the point of departure in the practice of feeding the dissertation contributes to the understanding of how family is done in today’s Sweden and how unequal relationships are recreated in one of the most central practices of everyday life. SN - 9172673397 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/5220786/2339257.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/510db0a5-078c-4f43-b8a5-2ef4d607dd47 ER - Apelmo, Elisabet libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/d1d2237c-2d62-4b5d-8c0f-9afe22c6f590 --T06:00:00+01:00 2012-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Apelmo, Elisabet T1 - Som vem som helst : T2 - Kön, funktionalitet och idrottande kroppar T1 - Like everyone else : T2 - Gender, functionality and sporting bodies AU - Mulinari, Diana AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Popular Abstract in Swedish Avhandlingens huvudsakliga syfte är att utforska unga kvinnors levda erfarenheter av en kropp som å ena sidan betraktas som avvikande – den fysiskt funktionsnedsatta eller rörelsehindrade kroppen – å andra sidan betraktas som presterande – den idrottande kroppen. De frågor som ställs i avhandlingen är hur de unga kvinnorna förhandlar de båda subjektspositioner som uppstår, vilka former för femininitet som finns tillgängliga för dem samt vilka motståndsstrategier som de utvecklar. Med utgångspunkt i filosoferna Maurice Merleau-Pontys och Simone de Beauvoirs fenomenologier skapas i avhandlingen ett sociologiskt teoretiskt ramverk som inkluderar kroppen. Deltagande observationer utfördes vid ett handikappidrottsläger för unga med funktionsnedsättningar samt vid fyra handikappidrottstävlingar. Studiens deltagare rekryterades dels från lägret, dels från handikappidrottsföreningar. Tio semistrukturerade intervjuer genomfördes med unga kvinnor, 15-28 år. Tre av deltagarna ombads att göra videodagböcker: en liten videokamera och ett lättviktsstativ lånades ut till dem under två månader. I materialet uppstår paradoxalt nog en polarisering mellan den svaga, vilket uttrycks genom tillhörigheten till ett ”vi”, och den starka individen. Subjektspositionen som kapabel och positiv – som en reaktion mot den svaga, negativa – är en av få som finns tillgängliga för dem. Med denna subjektsposition, liksom med distanseringen från offerpositionen, följer dock inte bara en svårighet att klaga utan också att uttrycka smärta, förtvivlan eller trötthet över att vardagen är besvärlig. I materialet höjs förvisso många kritiska röster, och de berättar även om snubblande och urinläckage. Samtidigt återkommer ofta svaret ”nej, det är bra” i olika varianter. Detta tolkas i avhandlingen som uttryck för oviljan att visa negativa känslor. I frasen ”jag är som vem som helst” och dess många varianter i det empiriska materialet, inryms begäret efter normalitet. Enligt samma logik som gör att den tillskrivna svagheten leder till framhävandet av styrka, leder den avvikelse som påläggs dem till framhävandet av en accentuerad normalitet. Den könlöshet som tillskrivs människor med funktionsnedsättningar tyder på att om funktionaliteten inte är ”normal”, finns det inte utrymme för ytterligare en kategorisering. En tolkning av materialet är att det annorlundaskap som funktionsnedsättningen anses utgöra i familjen liksom i samhället, ses som en utsatthet som måste uppvägas med normalitet, vilket har lett till att intervjupersonerna socialiserats in i en kompensatorisk vanlighet. N2 - The main aim of this thesis is to explore young women’s lived experience of the body, which, on one hand, is viewed as deviant – the disabled body – and, on the other hand, is viewed as accomplished – the sporting body. The questions posed in the thesis are the following: how do the young women handle the two subject positions that emerge as a result of the perception of them as respectively deviant and accomplished, which forms of femininity are available to them and what are the strategies of resistance they develop. Based on the work of philosophers Maurice Merleau-Ponty and Simone de Beauvoir, phenomenologies create in this thesis a sociological theoretical framework that includes the body. Participant observation was conducted at a disability sports camp for young disabled people and at four disability sports contests. The participants were recruited from both the sports camp and disability sports clubs. Ten semi-structured interviews were done with young women ages 15 to 28. Three of the participants were asked to keep video diaries: they were lent a small camcorder and a lightweight tripod for two months. In this study a polarization paradoxically is apparent between the weak, which is expressed through the expression of belonging as ”we”, and the strong individual. The subject position as capable and positive – as a reaction towards the weak, the negative – is one of the few positions that are available to them. With the positive and strong attitude, as with distancing from the victim position, the consequence is the difficulty, not only to complain but also to express pain, despair or discomfort in one’s everyday life. In this study many critical voices are raised. They also tell about stumbling and incontinence. At the same time the answer ”no, it’s fine” is given in many different forms. In this thesis this is interpreted as an unwillingness to express negative emotions. The phrase ”I am like everyone else” and the many variations on the same theme in the empirical material are interpreted as a wish for normality. Using the same logic – that attributed weakness leads to the expression of strength – the deviance that is attributed leads to a nearly extreme expression of normality. The lack of gender attributed to disabled people appears to imply that if functionality is not ”normal”, there is no room for another categorization. One interpretation of the material is that disability is seen in the family and in society as a different landscape, in which vulnerability needs to be compensated for by normality, which in turn results in the interview persons’ socialization into a compensatory normalcy. SN - 9789174734089 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/50358924/apelmo_155x220.pdf FULLTEXT UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/5328120/3195705.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/d1d2237c-2d62-4b5d-8c0f-9afe22c6f590 ER - Basic, Goran, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:lnu-48150 --T06:00:00+01:00 2012-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Basic, Goran, T1 - Samverkan blir kamp : T2 - En sociologisk analys av ett projekt i ungdomsvården AU - Åkerström, Malin AU - Wästerfors, David AU - Forkby, Torbjörn AU - Lund UniversityKriminal- och socialvetenskapligt nätverk N2 - In this dissertation a collaboration project in Swedish youth care is analysed. The aim of the project was to enhance coordination between the Social Services and the Swedish National Board of Institutional Care in order to make the efforts more efficient. The project also employed a number of coordinators. The overall purpose of this dissertation is to analyse conflicts, alliances and comparisons identifiable in interviews and observations. The analytic findings are put into an overall “collaboration context” represented by earlier research on the social phenomenon of “collaboration”. In this way the dissertation tries to contribute to a sociological understanding of a contemporary widespread phenomenon. The empirical materials of the study consist of recorded conversational interviews with 147 project participants (youngsters, parents and various professional categories) as well as observations of meetings, informal get-togethers and visits to institutions, Social Services offices, the head office of the National Board of Institutional Care and coordinators. The material was analysed using the analytic perspectives of Georg Simmel (1950/1964), Theodore Caplow (1968) and Erving Goffman (1959/2004). The analysis shows that the project manifested and led to struggles between organizations involving representatives from the Social Services, the National Board of Institutional Care and the project, as well as to several interpersonal conflicts between representatives from various categories of involved professionals, and the youngsters and their parents. The study also shows that the client, in such human service organizations, faces a significant risk of being marginalized. Professionals who appreciated the collaboration often drew their conclusions based on their interaction with other professionals, but the collaboration did not guarantee a successful treatment of the client. Conflicts concerning the roles of the coordinators and their written documents (“the agreements”) emerged and were actualized through the creation of the project. The coordinators and their “agreements” can be seen as the project’s most visible representatives and symbols, which during the project become both themes for conflict and actualize already established conflict patterns. The youngsters and their parents appreciated the projects’ coordinators who appeared as personally involved and able to make concrete changes. However, many of youngsters and their parents criticized the coordinators and even portrayed a victim identity in relation to the project. The coordinator’s relationship with the youngsters and their parents was mostly characterized by passivity. This is clearly apparent in the analysis of the administrative and/or passive coordinator. Different alliance constellations became visible in these presentations. When the coordinator roles were altered in the description, the alliance constellations change. It is a common strategy for clients in human service organizations to try to enter into alliances with professionals involved in their cases and, in so doing, try to alter the situation to their own advantage. The fact that these alliances are often sought by the client indicates, among other things, the client’s will to fight against the situation in which he/she finds him/herself. I believe that this can be seen as something productive rather than problematic. N2 - I denna avhandling analyseras ett samverkansprojekt i den så kallade ungdomsvården i Sverige. Projektet hade som mål att förbättra samordningen mellan socialtjänsten och Statens institutionsstyrelse för att kunna effektivisera insatserna för samhällsomhändertagna ungdomar och deras familjer. I projektet var också ett antal samordnare anställda. Det övergripande syftet i avhandlingen är att analysera beskrivna och observerade konflikter, allianser och förklarande jämförelser som kan identifieras i intervjuer och observationer. Analytiska upptäckter sätts avslutningsvis i en mer övergripande ”samverkanskontext” som representeras av tidigare forskning om samhällsfenomenet ”samverkan”. På så vis försöker avhandlingen bidra till en sociologisk förståelse av ett samtida välspritt fenomen.Studiens empiriska material är inspelade samtalsintervjuer med 147 projektdeltagare (institutionsplacerade ungdomar, deras föräldrar och olika yrkeskategorier inom socialtjänsten, Statens institutionsstyrelse och projektet) samt observationer av organiserade möten, informella träffar före och efter intervjuer eller möten, samt vid besök på institutioner, socialtjänstkontor, Statens institutionsstyrelses huvudkontor och samordnarnas kontor. Materialet analyserades vidare med analytiska utgångspunkter från Georg Simmel (1950/1964), Theodore Caplow (1968) och Erving Goffman (1959/2004).Analysen visar att projektet manifesterade och medförde mellanorganisatoriska kamper mellan socialtjänsten, Statens institutionsstyrelse och projektet samt en rad interpersonella konflikter mellan representanter för olika professionella yrkeskategorier, ungdomar och föräldrar. Studien visar också att klienten i människovårdande organisationer löper en betydande risk att hamna utanför nya samarbeten. De myndighetspersoner som upplever ett bra samarbete drar ofta sina slutsatser utifrån interaktionen med andra professionella men det upplevda samarbetet behöver inte bli någon garanti för framgångsrik behandling av klienten. Konflikter om samordnarnas sätt att agera (samordnarroller) och samordnarnas skriftliga dokument, ”överenskommelsen”, har aktualiserats med projektets tillkomst. Samordnarna och deras ”överenskommelse” kan ses som projektets synligaste representanter och symboler, som under projektets gång blir både ämnen för konflikter och aktualiserar redan etablerade konfliktmönster. Ungdomarna och föräldrarna förkastar emellanåt myndighetspersonernas ageranden som moraliskt felaktiga, gestaltar sin offeridentitet samt försöker vända situationen till att bli fördelaktig för dem själva. Samordnarnas relation till ungdomar och föräldrar präglas mestadels av passivitet. Detta framträder tydligt i analysen av en administrativ och/eller passiv samordnarroll. I dessa framställningar är även olika allianskonstellationer synliga. När samordnarroller förändras i beskrivningen, förändras även allianskonstellationer.Att klienten i människovårdande organisationer söker ingå allianser med myndighetspersoner är en vanlig strategi för att försöka vända situationen till sin fördel. Att dessa allianser söks ofta av klienten indikerar bland annat klientens vilja till fortsatt kamp – mot den situationen i vilken klienten befinner sig. Jag menar att detta kan ses som något produktivt snarare än problematiskt. SN - 917267346X UR - http://lup.lub.lu.se/record/3129769 Link to LUP archive UR - https://lnu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:877957/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/5378952/3129801.pdf FULLTEXT UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:lnu:diva-48150 UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/2a071d80-5381-43e4-97c9-fc2b8fea4238 ER - Farkas, Gergei, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-75877 --T06:00:00+01:00 2012-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Farkas, Gergei, T1 - Essays on Elite Networks in Sweden : T2 - Power, social integration, and informal contacts among political elites AU - Rydgren, Jens,Professor AU - Edling, Christofer,Professor AU - Gulbrandsen, Trygve,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - The aim of this dissertation is to present work on a number of salient characteristics of elite relations in Sweden, studied from a social network analytic perspective. Elite integration, the distribution of elite power, and the significance of elites’ informal relations represent the three main themes explored in the original studies that comprise the thesis. Studies 1-3 concern elite relations at the local, i.e. municipal level of political decision-making, while research on parliamentary political elites is reported in Study 4. Studies 1-3 draw upon original complete network data collected through personal interviews with 248 local elites (politicians, corporate leaders, civil servants, etc.) active in four mid-sized Swedish municipalities. The question of local elite integration is investigated in Study 1, while the question of women elites’ potential access to structural power is studied in Study 2. These studies conclude that local elites are well integrated around structural cores of politicians and civil servants, and that women elites are on average not structurally disadvantaged due to their sex. Research concerning the role local elites’ involvement in associations like Rotary clubs is reported in Study 3. The results suggest that membership in such semi-exclusive voluntary settings may have an optimizing impact upon the elites’ personal networks, as far as their individual level social capital is concerned. In the final study (Study 4) focus is shifted to national political elites when a social network analytic perspective is utilized to study social cohesion within multiparty opposition coalitions recently formed in the Swedish Riksdag. The study concludes that the right wing-liberal Alliance coalition formed prior to the 2006 general elections was socially better integrated and more cohesive than the socialist-environmentalist coalition formed during the subsequent parliamentary cycle. SN - 9789186071912 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:524502/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:524502/FULLTEXT02.epub fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-75877 ER - Groglopo, Adrián, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:umu-61844 --T06:00:00+01:00 2012-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Groglopo, Adrián, T1 - Appropriation by Coloniality : T2 - TNCs, land, hegemony and resistance. The case of Botnia/UPM in Uruguay. AU - Lindgren, Simon,Professor AU - Tollefsen, Aina,Docent AU - Vinthagen, Stellan,Docent AU - Umeå universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - The overall aim of this thesis is to analyse the social consequences of a transnational corporation(TNC) from the global North investing capital in the global South, and the communal processes that evolve in response. The study highlights the TNC’s construction of leadership and domination in the areas in which it settles, as well as the forces of popular resistance to the TNC’s exploitation of the region’s natural resources and the resulting socio-environmental conditions.The study is based on empirical fieldwork (including 22 interviews) carried out in Uruguay and Argentina related to the establishment of a pulp mill by Botnia/UPM. The analyses focus on discursive processes whereby the TNC establishes itself in the community. The found patterns are discussed in the thesis based on the following themes: “Making the TNC indispensible” ; “Dominating the spaces of communication” ; “Controlling the narratives” ; “Contradictions of external and internal colonialism” and “Establishing and maintaining hegemony”. All of these have to do with socio-political and discursive strategies and circumstances whereby the TNC—symbolically and materially— becomes a powerful force in the country and community where it establishes itself. This creates certain social positions, and gives rise to tensions within a number of areas.In relation to these processes, the thesis also highlights the formation and mobilization of resistance against the changing social, cultural and economic conditions created through the arrival of the TNC. What appears to be crucial for the deployment of a successful counter-force is the creation of spaces for organisation, for practices of resistance and to sustain democratic values and practices. This makes the social movement an autonomous voice that incarnates disobedience against thestate, the juridical international apparatus and the hegemonic practices of TNCs. SN - 9789174595307 UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:572258/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:umu:diva-61844 ER - Poljarevic, Emin, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:uu-451087 --T06:00:00+01:00 2012-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Poljarevic, Emin,PhD T1 - Exploring Individual Motivation for Social Change : T2 - Mobilization of the Muslim Brotherhood's Youth in Prerevolutionary Egypt AU - della Porta, Donatella,Professor AU - Peterson, Abby,Professor AU - European University InstituteGothenburg university N2 - During the 2010s islamist activism is on the rise across the Middle East and North Africa. In the light of the postrevolutionary elections in Egypt and Tunisia, Islamist parties are sweeping the polls supported by theoverwhelming majority of voters. This dissertation investigates the dynamic of this support for theEgyptian Muslim Brotherhood. The explanation of individual activists’ motivation behind this form ofmiddle-class activism has been investigated by exploring individual beliefs, emotions and identities.Activists’ motivational explanations and representation do not develop in a vacuum, outside of aspecific context. Explaining the configuration of collective action therefore requires an analysis of apattern of social characteristics using a spectrum of social movement theories. The long-termcontentious relationship between the various Egyptian authoritarian regimes and the MuslimBrotherhood produced an Islamist resistance culture with a particular set of incitements for wouldbe activists. Middle-class activists have primarily been motivated by the Brotherhood’s ability toeducate its followers through a multi-stage membership process. During this process youth activistshave acquired a strengthened sense of individual purpose. They also possess organizational skills andhave successfully ascended the social ladder, leading to a feeling of moral superiority and a degreeof personal autonomy even within an authoritarian socio-political context. The social movementorganization serves as a facilitator of structured dissent and its success depends ultimately on itsability to recognize the basic needs of a frustrated population. Sympathizers of a particular socialmovement organization in turn seek realistic forms of dissent which correspond to their system ofvalues and practices. UR - https://doi.org/10.2870/771556 Fulltext UR - https://www.eui.eu/Documents/DepartmentsCentres/SPS/ThesesDefended2012/EPoljarevicbioandabstract.pdf Thesis abstract UR - http://hdl.handle.net/1814/24004 PhD Thesis permanent link UR - https://uu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1586867/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-451087 UR - https://doi.org/10.2870/771556 ER - Tesching, Karin, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-63761 --T06:00:00+01:00 2012-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Tesching, Karin, T1 - Education and Fertility : T2 - Dynamic Interrelations between Women’s Educational Level, Educational Field and Fertility in Sweden AU - Andersson, Gunnar,Professor AU - Rindfuss, Ronald R.,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This thesis analyses three aspects of the link between a woman’s educational trajectory and her childbearing behaviour. Special attention is paid to educational field as a further dimension of education next to educational enrolment and educational level. It is argued that this dimension has to be taken into account to fully understand the complex interplay between women’s educational careers and fertility. The empirical investigations are based on Swedish register data for the period 1990 to 2004 and carried out by means of event history analyses. Regarding the impact of women’s education on fertility, this study confirms that educational enrolment generally impedes childbearing. Further, in addition to differences in first, second and third birth risks among women with different levels of education, the analyses reveal strong variations in the fertility behaviour of women with different types of education. To investigate the impact of fertility on women’s educational careers, this study examines how becoming a mother influences a woman’s risk to pursue further training in a different field of education. The effect of motherhood on the risk of educational change varies strongly depending on the field Swedish women initially were trained in. Especially women with degrees in fields in which it is difficult to get established in the labour market are found to have a high risk of educational change. For these women giving birth to a child appears to lead them to strive for further training in a field that offers more stable and family friendly employment prospects. Finally, the study explores the impact of unobserved factors on education and fertility. By estimating a simultaneous hazard equation for a woman’s childbearing behaviour and her choice of educational field, it is shown that women’s decisions about education and fertility are correlated due to the existence of unobserved determinants that simultaneously influence both life domains. SN - 9789186071790 UR - http://www.sub.su.se/onlineshop Köp bok/Buy book UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:458413/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-63761 ER - Berg, Pernille libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/2085b76d-cfa9-4c9d-9855-f9083a8efb85 --T06:00:00+01:00 2011-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Berg, Pernille T1 - The Reluctant Change Agent : T2 - Change, Chance and Choice among Teachers, Educational Change in the City AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Popular Abstract in Danish Med udgangspunkt i et kompetenceudviklingsprojekt for lærere i en svensk kommune adresserer denne afhandling de stigende krav til forandring og innovation, der karakteriserer den offentlige sektor generelt. Ved at følge kompetenceudviklingsprojektet gennem en fire-årig periode sættes projektet i en kontekst af innovation, globalisering og forandring. Forfatteren argumenterer, at dele af den nuværende diskurs omkring forandring inden for uddannelsessektoren er for unuanceret og herved undlader at adressere nogle af de vigtige aspekter vedr. forandring. Forfatteren har ved at følge nogle af de 75 lærere, der har deltaget i kompetenceudviklingsprojektet, identificeret fire typer af lærere og disses forhold til forandring. Disse fire typer omfatter forandringsagenten, reformisten, ildsjælen og den dedikerede lærer. Disse fire typer er efterfølgende placeret i et forandringsspektrum, hvor deres positioner ift. ovenfra initierede forandringstiltag og skoleudviklingsområder er skitseret. Ved at have udarbejdet denne research og denne kategorisering er det muligt for forfatteren at elaborere og kritisere den allerede foreliggende research omhandlende forandring af skole og uddannelse. Forfatteren tydeliggør hvorledes ovenfra initierede forandringstiltag baseres på en fejlagtig formodning om hvorledes forandring forankres og implementeres. Det er herved muligt for forfatteren at præsentere flere forklaringer på hvorledes og hvorfor forandring kan møde modstand. Forfatteren går så vidt at argumentere, at når forandringen manifesterer sig i en fysisk repræsentation af enkelt individer, som formodes at være forandringskraften, forkastes denne forandring af bærende udførere af forandringen. Den fysiske manifestation bliver omdrejningspunktet for de mange faktorer og variabler, der influerer og betinger en forandringsproces, og for den enkelte lærer er dette ikke nødvendigvis attråværdigt. Med denne analyse kritiseres forandringsdiskursen og forfatteren argumenterer, at det er nødvendigt at situere forandringsdiskursen i forhold til innovationsdiskursen, da begreberne ‘forandring’ og ‘innovation’ anvendes tvetydigt af nogle forskere. Ligeledes argumenterer forfatteren, at innovation som begreb og diskurs er stigende i et sådant omfang, at det løbende udvides og nuanceres, og derfor et fænomen, man som institution skal forholde sig til. Det er dog yderligere forfatterens argument, at innovationsdebatten vil beriges af at inddrage den indsigt, som de fire lærerkategorier vedr. forandring, har bibragt. Herved skabes der en erkendelse og forståelse af, at den metastrukturelle forandring manifesteret i én fysisk repræsentation, ‘forandringsagenten’, er at skabe en kampplads for forandringsprocessen, som ikke er realistisk, strategisk klogt eller etisk forsvarligt. Forfatteren argumenterer hermed for en vedvarende kritisk analyse af de bagvedliggende årsager til forandring og innovation og kontinuerligt at spørge: hvorfor denne forandring og innovation, for hvem denne forandring og innovation og hvordan denne forandring og innovation? Afhandlingen er baseret på flere teoretiske discipliner, innovation, uddannelsessociologi, organisationssociologi og globaliseringssociologi. Denne tværdisciplinære tilgang er forårsaget af erkendelsen af, at en kritisk analyse af begreberne forandring og innovation i konteksten af kompetenceudviklingsprojektet fordrer en tværdisciplinær tilgang. Forfatteren identificerer anomalier, som ikke umiddelbart lader sig forklare inden for én tilgang. Der argumenteres løbende i afhandlingen for hvilke teorier, der kan berige analysen med ny og kritisk indsigt. Metodisk er afhandlingen kvalitativ, og gennem fire år har forfatteren både observeret, interviewet og skrevet sammen med de deltagende lærere. Herudover har forfatteren med udgangspunkt i refleksive tekster samt offentlige tekster tilgængelige på hjemmeside og i foldere foretaget analyser af de holdninger og begreber, som lærerne udvikler og forholder sig til gennem projektet. Med afhandlingen bibringer forfatteren kvalitativ data og heraf udarbejdede kategorier vedr. forandring til en innovationsdiskurs, der i stigende grad er med til at sætte dagsordenen for uddannelsespolitik og forandringskrav i flere lande. N2 - This dissertation critically analyses the discourse on educational change. By placing educational change in the context of globalisation and innovation the author argues that the current discourse on educational change is un-nuanced and omits the important perspectives on change. The author has analysed an educational district in Sweden and one of its projects on competence development, named 'Striving for Action Teachers' in the dissertation. The project has involved 75 teachers and both pre-school, primary, secondary and special ed. schools. By interviewing some of the participating teachers and analysing their reflections on the competence development programme the author is able to develop four different types of categories of teachers and their perception on change and teaching. The four categories consist of the change agent, the reformer, the passionate pioneer and the dedicated teachers. These four different types of teachers are placed in the spectrum of top-down initiatives and focus areas encompassing teaching to the school as an educational organisation. By providing this research the author is thus able to elaborate on the research regarding educational change. By analysing the proposed four categories the author critically assesses the way in which top-down change initiatives may fallaciously assume that change can be brought about. The author presents different explanations to why change initiatives may be rejected and argues that when change is represented in a physical manifestation in one teacher supposed to be the vector of change, the teachers expected to assume this role of change end up rejecting this responsibility. In critically discussing the research on educational change and innovation the author situates the discourse on educational change in the growing research and discourse on innovation, especially public and social innovation. The author addresses similar concern when it pertains to innovation as previously purported in relation to educational change. The discussion illustrates the problematic tendency that the ambiguity inhibiting these debates leads to obfuscation. This obfuscation manifests itself in the way in which educational organisations address and respond to these demands. With the four categories of teachers the author argues for a further debate and nuanced perspective on innovation and educational change in order to continuously ascertain and critically assess the why’s, the who’s and the how’s behind each innovation and change. The dissertation is based in a cross-disciplinary field of theories: innovation, globalisation, sociology of education and organisational theories. Methodologically the dissertation is based within qualitative methods: observations, interviews and written materials. SN - 9172673311 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/3992633/1940139.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/2085b76d-cfa9-4c9d-9855-f9083a8efb85 ER - Eklund, Lisa libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/2446ae3a-e213-4c2a-8ed6-e9d347da6f1b --T06:00:00+01:00 2011-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Eklund, Lisa T1 - Rethinking Son Preference : T2 - Gender, Population Dynamics and Social Change in the People’s Republic of China AU - Djurfeldt, Göran AU - SociologySociologi N2 - This dissertation explores how son preference is constructed and renegotiated in light of social change in the People’s Republic of China (PRC). Based on secondary sources and interviews with women and men in rural Anhui Province as well as key informants, it addresses son preference from conceptual, methodological, empirical and ideological perspectives. The analysis centres around son preference understood as a social institution that is both gendered/sexed and has intergenerational characteristics. The dissertation suggests that in the PRC, son preference is a “double sensitive” issue to study as it has become politically incorrect due to the Care for Girls Campaign, and as it is often perceived by government officials as easily leading to criticising the population policy. It proposes that there are two main approaches to studying son preference, namely the outcome approach, which focuses on how son preference manifests itself, and the causal approach, which zooms in on different factors underpinning the institution of son preference. It argues that accounts about the scope and prevalence of son preference are often informed by an outcome approach, where sex ratio at birth (SRB) imbalance is typically regarded as a proxy indicator of son preference. However, the dissertation challenges the usefulness of using SRB as a proxy indicator and suggests that when put in relation to fertility rates, SRB can be used to model “son compulsion”, which denotes that parents want to give birth to at least one son and take action in order to meet that goal. However, as demonstrated, there is no direct link between son compulsion and the institution of son preference, since son compulsion can be triggered by what is termed the “supply-factor”, i.e. that prenatal sex-selection is becoming more available and morally and socially acceptable. When adopting a causal approach, it becomes clear that the institution of son preference is being renegotiated through a dynamic process of individual and structural factors, which areanchored in a society that is becoming increasingly commercialised and individualised, and which is marked by low fertility levels, an ageing population and large flows of rural-urban migration. Still, due to ideological reasons related to the population policy, the role of the Chinese Communist Party in disciplining social order and ideas about modernity, son preference is often depicted in both official and popular discourses as something essentially “traditional”, “rural”, “backward” and “feudal”. In reality, however, son preference is becoming renegotiated in ways which blur the divide between “rural” and “urban”, and “traditional” and “modern”. SN - 9789174731088 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/3719236/1951084.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/2446ae3a-e213-4c2a-8ed6-e9d347da6f1b ER - Gustavsson, Klas libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/d46c4cce-5e0d-408a-8f3b-c1311ff10c7b --T06:00:00+01:00 2011-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Gustavsson, Klas T1 - Det vardagliga och det vetenskapliga : T2 - Om sociologins begrepp T1 - Everyday Life and Social Sciences : T2 - On concept formation in sociology AU - Heidegren, Carl-Göran AU - Esseveld, Johanna AU - SociologySociologi N2 - This dissertation concerns the relationship between sociology and everyday life and aims primarily to critically evaluate the positions taken in the theoretical discussion on sociological concept formation and its relation to everyday life and social sciences. The main theoretical positions in the debate are summarized in two ideal typological models: (1) The rationalist theory of an epistemological break between everyday life and social science, here represented by the scholarships of Émile Durkheim, Louis Althusser and Pierre Bourdieu; (2) the everyday-life-oriented theory of continuity between everyday life and social science, represented by Peter Winch, Harold Garfinkel and Dorothy E. Smith. By means of an explorative theoretical reconstruction and synthesis, another aim is to propose a pragmatic theory of the break between the everyday and science. This position can be found in an undeveloped version in Herbert Blumer’s idea of sensitizing concepts, but in a more advanced elaboration in Max Weber’s introduction of the ideal type, and in Alfred Schutz’ phenomenological reformulation of Weber’s interpretative sociology. The dissertation develops the pragmatic theory of break between everyday life and social science with insights from the philosophy of the later Wittgenstein. SN - 9172673362 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/4197244/2167887.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/d46c4cce-5e0d-408a-8f3b-c1311ff10c7b ER - Hilding, Lars-Olof, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:hh-14278 --T06:00:00+01:00 2011-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Hilding, Lars-Olof, T1 - "Är det så här vi är" : T2 - Om utbildning som normalitet och om produktionen av studenter AU - Sellerberg, Ann-Mari,Professor AU - Berg, Lars-Erik,Professor AU - Högskolan i HalmstadWigforss-gruppen N2 - Avhandlingen, baserad på intervjuer med 58 studenter vid tre olika program vid Högskolan i Halmstad, behandlar de skäl olika studentgrupper beskriver för att börja studera, deras upplevelser av mötet med högskolemiljön, och vilken betydelse de en lokal högskola kan ha. Trots olika åtgärder var den sociala snedrekryteringen till högre utbildning i stort sett oförändrad mellan 1960 och 1990. Under 1990-talet skedde en utjämning, men 1999 kom fortfarande bara 24% av studenterna vid svenska universitet från arbetarklasshem, trots att de utgjorde 35% av hela befolkningen. Studenter med högutbildade föräldrar uppger att de egentligen inte träffar ett aktivt val att börja högre studier, det uppfattas snarare som en naturlig del av vuxenblivandet. Barn från hem utan utbildningstraditioner ger en annan beskrivning. De beskriver valet att utbilda sig som ett val bland flera andra, och att de fått stöd från föräldrarna oavsett vad de valt. För barn till lågutbildade var det ofta fråga om en särskild händelse som gjorde att utbildning blev ett aktuellt alternativ. I studien har det varit möjligt att jämföra hur både klassresenärer och arvtagare beskriver mötet med och vistelsen på högskolan. Båda grupperna beskriver hur de upplever miljön som förvirrande och otrygg. Arvtagarna utvecklar emellertid strategier för att hantera situationen, eftersom den är svårare att ifrågasätta för dessa - utbildningen är ju en naturlig del av vuxenblivandet. Klassresenärerna är däremot mer benägna att ifrågasätta studierna. Klassresenärerna beskriver hur de upplever att de förändras ifråga om språk och förhållningssätt under studierna, männen i mer positiva ordalag, kvinnor med en viss tvehågsenhet. SN - 9172673265 UR - https://hh.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:393092/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/3388956/1759339.pdf FULLTEXT UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:hh:diva-14278 UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/eef6d851-5749-4edd-84fc-104f190c9ec1 ER - Lundström, Ragnar, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:umu-50755 --T06:00:00+01:00 2011-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Lundström, Ragnar, T1 - Den kalkylerande medborgaren : T2 - Bidragsfusk i svensk välfärdsdebatt 19902010 AU - Räthzel, Nora,Professor AU - Svallfors, Stefan,Professor AU - Johnson, Björn,Docent AU - Umeå universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - This dissertation analyses discourse on benefit fraud in Sweden between 1990 and 2010. First, it maps general trends in public discourse about benefit fraud. This is done through a content analysis of news reporting about benefit fraud in four Swedish newspapers. This part of the dissertation shows that the number of published news articles about benefit fraud have increased significantly since 1990. Particularly large numbers of articles were published during the middle of the 1990s, and between 2002 and 2006.  Second, a qualitative discourse analysis of talk about benefit fraud in news texts, political debates and government reports is conducted. During periods of intense news coverage about fraud, reporting is often clearly marked by traits generally associated with moral panics; constructing the phenomenon as seemingly more common than it in reality is, constructing cheaters as a threat to the moral fiber of society, and also claiming the need for counter-measures. The qualitative analysis furthermore focuses on how the relation-ships between different subject positions are constructed in the collected material. This part of the analysis shows that fraud discourse in Sweden during the past twenty years have shifted from a dominant focus on alleged cheating among immigrants in the early 1990s, to claims of abuse within the sickness insurance program after 2002. The analysis also shows that benefit fraud is constructed as a political problem using neoliberal discursive strategies that [1] reduce welfare policies to financial costs, [2] constitute benefit claimants as individually responsible for their inability to support themselves through regular work, and [3] articulate the welfare state as an instrument for the moral regulation of citizens. SN - 9789174593433 UR - https://umu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:468450/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:umu:diva-50755 ER - Norstedt, Maria libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/c38a156a-cf47-4d03-b972-124048823eca --T06:00:00+01:00 2011-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Norstedt, Maria T1 - Berättelser om stroke och arbetsliv : T2 - Att upptäcka styranderelationer AU - Esseveld, Johanna AU - SociologySociologi N2 - The starting point in this thesis is stroke inflicted individuals’ stories about their experience of stroke, relations in everyday life, and their relations and attempts to return to paid work with the objective of gaining a further understanding of what happens when inflicted by illness and/or disability in working age. Furthermore, it aims at understanding how social relations and ruling relations are connected to this process. Theoretically and methodologically, institutional ethnography is made use of thereby accounting for different actors’ perspectives on a process in everyday life, what is referred to as a problematic within institutional ethnography. The analysis is based on semi structured interviews with stroke inflicted persons between 42-65 years and professionals from Health Care, Employment Agencies, and the Social Insurance Office. Despite differences between the stroke inflicted and the professionals’ stories about their experiences and practices, they had one goal in common; making possible for the inflicted persons to return to working life. Such a goal is related to mainly two ruling relations: employability and normality. What was referred to as normal differed between the stroke inflicted informants but they all referred to their lives before the stroke and they all mentioned that they hoped to get back to working life in one way or another. This understanding of what is normal was reinforced by institutional practices among the professionals. No matter the organization they worked in, the professionals’ goal was to get stroke inflicted persons back to lives that were as similar as possible to their lives before the stroke. The stories of the professionals make it clear how a return to working life is considered to be the best alternative. A strong focus on full participation in working life must be understood in the light of changes in the Swedish welfare state where a basic principle, the work strategy, has come to mean employability and lifelong learning. This thesis contributes to abroader understanding of normality than merely as a norm. Normality as a ruling relation can be traced in practices and stories of the professionals and stroke inflicted informants, thus showing how certain ruling relations impinge on individuals’ attempts to return to working life after a stroke. Furthermore, by understanding the stroke inflicted informants’ stories as testimonies the analysis suggest that even though ruling relations such as normality and employability, limits the individuals’ space for action, these persons have a certain agency. However, the importance is emphasized of also taking a step further by giving such testimonies and illness stories proper value and placing them in a context where questions of power and ruling relations are made visible. SN - 9789174731828 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/5434815/2175147.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/c38a156a-cf47-4d03-b972-124048823eca ER - Rahman, Mashiur libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/f395cd2f-d77b-4c2d-8bed-09e094982a63 --T06:00:00+01:00 2011-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Rahman, Mashiur T1 - Struggling Against Exclusion : T2 - Adibasi in Chittagong Hill Tracts, Bangladesh AU - Djurfeldt, Göran AU - SociologySociologi N2 - This study provides an overview of social policy and poverty among ethnic minorities (Adibasi)in Bangladesh,with a special focus on the Chakma people belonging to the Sonai and Mayni localities,situated in the Chittagong Hill Tracts(CHT).The main argument in this thesis concerns their struggle against exclusion which is an indispensable part of policy studies.In my work,I concentrate on the historical processes and the current situation among the Adibasi,characterized by social exclusion, deprivation and poverty.Furthermore,I discuss the peace process,and attempts to create integration and cohesion in the CHT.An integral part of my work consists of qualitative and quantitative data obtained from nine different hamlets (para) inhabited by the Adibasi.The findings are used to show how the Adibasi have been deprived of their land,emphasizing in particular the arrival of settlers,army occupation,as well as various government projects initiated during different regimes.In addition,I discuss the conflicts that haverisen due to land grabbing,forced migration and displacement. SN - 9172673346 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/5302318/1963907.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/f395cd2f-d77b-4c2d-8bed-09e094982a63 ER - Ringström, Jonas libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/94ab58b5-c1f2-4e07-ac38-b60f2ba81c5e --T06:00:00+01:00 2011-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Ringström, Jonas T1 - Mellan sanning och konsekvens : T2 - En studie av den tredje generationens kognitiva beteendeterapier AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Avhandlingen är en analys av vad som kommit att kallas för den tredje generationens kognitiva beteendeterapier, här representerade av Acceptance and Commitment Therapy, den metakognitiva terapimodellen och dialektisk beteendeterapi. Avhandlingen kan delas in i två övergripande delar. I den första delen utarbetas den begreppsapparat som användas i analysen. Nedslag görs först och främst i Gaston Bachelards, Georges Canguilhems, Michel Foucaults och Louis Althussers bidrag till den teoretiska tradition som går under namnet historisk epistemologi. Den röda tråden i denna första del är hur förutsättningarna för och konsekvenserna av människovetenskapernas ställning i det västerländska samhället under det senaste seklet har förståtts. Mellan vetenskapen och vardagskunskapen har det enligt dessa författare skett ett epistemologiskt brott. Ett epistemologiskt brott sker då det vetenskapliga tänkandet ifrågasätter de begrepp och förklaringar som den vardagliga kunskapen består av. Avhandlingen placeras här även in i en bredare vetenskapsteoretisk och kunskapssociologisk kontext. Den andra delen utgör avhandlingens empiriska del. Här analyseras de förklaringsmodeller av psykiskt lidande och psykisk hälsa som används i de tre terapimodellerna. Dessa terapier bygger samtliga på ett antagande om att patientens problem försvåras och ibland till och med skapas av de strategier som patienten använder för att förändra eller ta kontroll över sina känslor, tankar och handlingar. Terapierna ska därför ses som en intervention i patientens förhållningssätt till känslor, tankar och handlingar. Terapins syfte är att tillhandahålla nya, mer ändamålsenliga sätt för patienten att förhålla sig till sig själv och sina problem. I avhandlingen vänds sedan blicken mot de tekniker som används i terapin för att intervenera i det psykiska lidandet. Analysen visar med hjälp av bland annat begreppet epistemologiskt brott hur terapi kan förstås som ett möte mellan två former av kunskap (vetenskaplig och vardaglig), samt hur de använda teknikerna utgör en brygga mellan terapiteorins abstrakta begrepp och patientens erfarenheter och kunskap. Avhandlingen argumenterar utifrån bland annat Althusser och Foucault för att en av terapins viktigaste funktioner är att förklara hur patienten skapar ett förhållande till sig själv, samt erbjuda nya verktyg för att förändra detta förhållande. Avhandlingen utgör en analys av denna förändringsprocess samt av dess möjligheter och gränser. SN - 9172673389 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/5851297/2173337.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/94ab58b5-c1f2-4e07-ac38-b60f2ba81c5e ER - Sardiello, Tiziana, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-61829 --T06:00:00+01:00 2011-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Sardiello, Tiziana, T1 - Playing the Matching Game : T2 - An Institutional Analysis of Executive Recruitment and Selection in Software Startups: Silicon Valley and Stockholm AU - Edling, Christofer,Docent AU - Brinton, Mary,Professor AU - Stockholms universitetSociologiska institutionen N2 - Software start-ups make media headlines daily, suggesting that it may take only a garage and two engineering students to begin such companies, and that these same people will constitute the core of the executive team until these organizations become multinational giants. Despite these spontaneous starts, newly formed entrepreneurial ventures have many obstacles to overcome in their resource and cultural environments when establishing their practices. These obstacles vary depending on the local institutional contexts and can exert relevant pressures on how, where and why start-ups recruit and select certain candidates for their executive teams.Based on interviews conducted in Silicon Valley and Stockholm with 40 key hiring and intermediary actors – entrepreneurs, venture capitalists, board directors, CEOs and executive recruiters - the general aim of this work is that of disclosing step-by-step the process of executive recruitment and selection in start-ups. At the same time, this study seeks to analyze how institutional environments, through the actions of states, governments, universities, professional associations and society in general, shape start-up practices. Finally, the work aims at testing the explanatory power of institutional theories in sociology.The analysis of the interviews shows that different local institutional environments differently and crucially shape organizational actors' interests, roles and patterns of behavior when constructing their practices. Two distinct ideal-typical dominant logics surface among key actors in the two geographical contexts. On one side, Silicon Valley actors recruit and select their executives by using a business logic based on an efficiency rationale. On the other side, Stockholm actors make use of a personal logic based on a rationale of cultural fit when calculating which specific candidate better matches a certain executive position.  SN - 9789186071776 UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:438093/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://su.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:438093/FULLTEXT02.epub fulltext UR - http://www.diva-portal.org/smash/record.jsf?pid=diva2:438093 Publisher's full text UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-61829 UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:ltu:diva-101832 ER - Sjödin, Daniel libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/b7cb611c-eeca-4be6-8dff-bd4cf026adc3 --T06:00:00+01:00 2011-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Sjödin, Daniel T1 - Tryggare kan ingen vara : T2 - Migration, religion och integration i en segregerad omgivning AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Religion has greater importance in many immigrants’ lives after migration than it had before. The thesis examines why this is so. It also analyzes the social consequences of religious commitments and membership. More specifically, the chain of causal links between migration, religion and integration or segregation is explored, through the identification of social mechanisms on the societal, organizational and individual level. The findings of the study are presented as a theoretical model. On the individual level, migration is causing destabilization of habitus, relativization and a fragmentation of social networks. Religion compensates for these effects by being a social arena where new relations can be generated, by offering an objectified worldview, and by providing a link to the life before migration. The religious organizations in the study actively try to recruit migrants, for material and theological reasons. Especially Pentecostal and other protestant churches produce religious capital, that is,credibility for the belief system and sensations of a transcendental reality, by producing an integrated community in segregated surroundings. In turn, this makes them attractive to migrants. The Muslim congregation successfully attracts and integrates migrants from different nations, through a pared-down Islam adapted to Swedish circumstances. Over time, involvement in a religious congregation will generate faith in a belief system. However, this belief system exceeds conceptions of a transcendental reality and God. Above all, religious ideology concerns categorizations of self and other, and about the group, its boundaries and distinction. Every religious organization has a grammar of identity, a specific understanding and evaluation of internal cultural differences as well as differences transcending the boundaries of the religious group. The grammar of identity is consequential for internal integration or segregation. It is also consequential for stimulating an expansion or reduction of differences, as well as for encouraging or impeding durable relations across the boundaries of social categories. A conclusion is that the social effects of religion are depending on categorization processes on the organizational level. However, these processes are in turn situated in a context of structural and cultural factors on the societal level. The grammar of identity stands in a dynamic relationship to general schemata of stigmatization, ethnic segregation, and discrimination of migrants. SN - 9172672544 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/6391091/2167468.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/b7cb611c-eeca-4be6-8dff-bd4cf026adc3 ER - Åkerblom, Annika libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/cb3b4457-fdf7-45a6-ba23-38caa2b7ab7b --T06:00:00+01:00 2011-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Åkerblom, Annika T1 - Children making sense of physical phenomena AU - EducationDepartment of Sociology N2 - This thesis concerns the activity of expressing understanding with words. The overall aim is to explore, analyse and describe how 64 children aged 6, 10 and 14 expressed their understanding of certain physical phenomena in reflective dialogues. In the dialogues, the children were asked to reflect over expressions which they had used to explain their conception of the problem. Four studies were conducted that concern different aspects of the activity of expressing understanding with words. Different parts of the interplay between language use and knowledge formation were analysed and described. The results indicate that the children used the same expressions with a number of meanings. They dealt with the ambiguity of meaning in different ways, as well as displaying varying degrees of awareness of how they used language to make sense. A variation also appeared in the ways that the children used language to approach content matter. In order to make sense of content matter and reflect over the function of language use, certain conditions appeared to be more critical than others. Drawing on the results of the investigation, implications for pedagogical practice are discussed. SN - 9789174730661 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/5450995/1758971.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/cb3b4457-fdf7-45a6-ba23-38caa2b7ab7b ER - Eriksson, Helena libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:hh-4368 --T06:00:00+01:00 2010-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Eriksson, Helena T1 - Befolkning, samhälle och förändring : T2 - Dynamik i Halmstad under fyra decennier AU - Lindén, Anna-Lisa,Professor AU - Hofmaier, Bernd,Professor AU - Furåker, Bengt,Professor AU - Högskolan i HalmstadRegionalt lärande och ledarskap (RELL) N2 - Changes in society are often discussed on an aggregated level and it is argued that society is changing from a modern industrial society to a post-industrial society. Through studying changes on a local level it is possible to study the complexity and variations of the general and aggregated theories of societal changes, and place changes in a context of time and place. The main object of this study is to analyse change in a locality. The study is a case study which studies Halmstad, a municipality on the west coast of Sweden, between the years of 1968 and 2006. The empirical material consists of analysis of demographic statistics and labour market statistics, using official statistical databases. The empirical material also consists of an analysis of official and historical documents as well as interviews with persons active in Halmstad. Three time periods are identified in the analyses which are characterised by different patterns in the population. The periods are also characterised by changes in the labour market and the employment of the population. These changes are analysed through the interplay between actors in the locality and actors and influences from outside the locality. Through the analysis of reflexivity it is shown how change and stability are interrelated through the interplay between the new and existing or innovation and tradition. N2 - Förändringar i samhället diskuteras ofta på en aggregerad nivå där det argumenteras för att samhället förändras från ett modernt industrisamhälle till ett postindustriellt samhälle. Genom att studera samhället på en lokal nivå är det möjligt att studera komplexitet och variationer av de aggregerade teorierna kring samhällsförändring, det vill säga studera förändring i ett kontext av tid och plats. Utgångspunkten i denna studie är att analysera förändring i ett lokalsamhälle. Studien är en fallstudie av Halmstad, en kommun på Sveriges västkust, mellan åren 1968 och 2006. Det empiriska materialet består av analyser av demografisk statistik och arbetsmarknadsstatistik där offentlig statistik har används. Dessutom har analyser av officiella och historiska dokument samt intervjuer med personer aktiva i Halmstad gjorts. Tre tidsperioder identifieras i analysen, vilka karaktäriseras av olika mönster i befolkningen. Perioderna karaktäriseras även av förändringar på arbetsmarknaden och i befolkningens sysselsättning. Dessa förändringar analyseras genom samspelet mellan aktörer i lokalsamhället och aktörer och influenser som kommer utifrån. Genom analyser av reflexivitet visas hur förändring och stabilitet influeras av samspelet mellan det nya och det existerande, eller innovation och tradition. SN - 9172673133 UR - https://hh.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:317662/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/4175672/1579878.pdf FULLTEXT UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:hh:diva-4368 UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/f8563b14-01e3-4136-946d-cff3d66d14f5 ER - Espersson, Malin libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/f805572e-8395-44fd-9433-986821746a46 --T06:00:00+01:00 2010-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Espersson, Malin T1 - Mer eller mindre byråkratisk : T2 - En studie av organisationsförändringar inom Kronofogdemyndigheten AU - Kjellberg, Anders AU - Department of SociologySociologiska institutionen N2 - Extensive changes in public organizations have been carried through since the end of the 20th century as a way of achieving higher efficiency. Inspiration came from the private sector. The Swedish Enforcement Authority carried through several organizational changes during this time. The authority was during 1997-2006 organized in ten independent authorities subordinated to the National Tax Board. This thesis deals with the organizational changes within the Malmoe authority, which from 2001 organized its personnel in teams in order to increase productivity and improve the work environment. Almost at the same time a new computer system and a new production target were introduced. This thesis focuses on the impacts and consequences of the organizational changes in an authority with large demands on legal rights. In particular it analyzes what the changes meant for the bureaucratic organizational principles as well as for the ‘bureaucratic values’. The empirical material is composed of interviews with the staff, internal documents and observations of various meetings and seminars. The theoretical framework is based on Max Weber’s concept of bureaucracy and on a perspective of organizational change inspired from new institutionalism. It is argued that the Enforcement Authority was both more and less bureaucratic as a result of the organizational changes. In several respects the team organization, the computer system and the production target proved to be compatible with the bureaucratic structure of the Enforcement Authority rather than replacing it. In some ways the changes increased the bureaucracy of the system. For example, the new computer system facilitated a more intensive bureaucratic control of the employees where production rates of each team were able to be monitored and measured on a weekly basis. A priority order meant using stricter rules than those previously relied upon for determining which cases would be treated first thus decreasing the use of discretion by individual employees. In other waysthe organization became less bureaucratic. Organizing the staff in teams meant a collective instead of a individual responsibility for the cases and for fulfilling the production target. A collective responsibility, however, also meant that the bureaucratic values were fulfilled to a higher extent as the executing officers were able to control each other. As the members of the teams got greater insight into each others work as a consequence of the new computer system and the team organization they were more inclined to make decisions strictly by the book. This could be seen as a form of self-control promoting a more uniform behavior towards the clients. The maintenance of the bureaucratic organization did not stop the institutionalization process of the team organization. The bureaucratic organization turned out to be firmly institutionalized, but also adaptable both to the sharpened demands for increased efficiency as well as the demands following a re-organization of work into a non-bureaucratic collectively organized team work. In some respects the bureaucratic order even became stronger. Various aspects of Weber’s criterions for the bureaucratic ideal type including bureaucratic values such as legal rights were strengthened. The Enforcement Authority was de-bureaucratized as well as re-bureaucratized through the institutionalization- and re-institutionalization processes. SN - 917267315X UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/6260580/1599258.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/f805572e-8395-44fd-9433-986821746a46 ER - Haandrikman, Karen, libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:su-52311 --T06:00:00+01:00 2010-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Haandrikman, Karen, T1 - The geographical dimensions of partner choice AU - Rijksuniversiteit Groningen N2 - The dissertation of Karen Haandrikman shows that spatial homogamy, or the similarity of partners regarding their geographical origins, plays a key role in partner choice. The research shows that Dutch cohabiters find their partner at very short distances. Distances are shortest for older people, those who lived with their parents before cohabitation and for the lower educated. Spatial homogamy of partners increases the probability for a partner match, even when demographic, socio-economic and cultural similarity of partners is accounted for.Spatial analyses show that distances to partners are especially long in peripheral areas, whereas spatial homogamy is pronounced in the Bible belt, in cities and in Northern and Eastern Netherlands. These differences are explained by a combination of geographical factors, the composition of the population and local cultural differences.In a case study in Vriezenveen it was examined how distance plays a role in partner choice. A partner from close by is viewed as convenient, familiar and trustworthy. Partners from places with deviating denominations, alleged different mentality or culture, and from cities were not considered as potential partners. Local cultural differences can be seen as forming spatial barriers prohibiting partner choice.The meeting place plays a central role in the partner choice process. Meeting places are socially differentiated: partners with similar background characteristics are found in local partner markets. In their partner choice, individuals are driven by preferences, constrained by social and cultural norms, and influenced by the opportunities to meet potential partners. SN - 978 90 3610 190 5 UR - https://research.rug.nl/en/publications/the-geographical-dimensions-of-partner-choice UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-52311 ER - Isaksson, Anna libris-bib:swepub:oai:DiVA.org:hh-5622 --T06:00:00+01:00 2010-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Isaksson, Anna T1 - Att utmana förändringens gränser : T2 - En studie om förändringsarbete, partnerskap och kön med Equalprogrammet som exempel AU - Esseveld, Johanna,professor AU - Abrahamsson, Lena,professor AU - Högskolan i HalmstadSamhällsförändring, lärande och sociala relationer (SLSR) N2 - In this thesis the overall aim is to analyse conceptions of change with the point of departure being texts developed within the framework of three development partnerships financed by the European Social Fund's Equal Programme 2001-2007. The development partnerships, consisting of collaborating parties from both the public and private sector, aimed at developing new methods and ideas in order to counteract discrimination and all kinds of inequality in working life. The thesis poses the following research questions: How are the problems that the development partnerships intended to counteract described? What appears as important to change in order for discrimination in working life to decrease? In what ways are changes aimed at combating discrimination and contributing to increased gender equality and diversity in working life deemed possible? What motives emerge behind the visions of creating a working life without discrimination? How are gender and other social categories constructed and how do these constructions impact on the conceptions of change that emerge? The ideas, perspectives and interests that characterise the understanding of changes in working life in the studied texts, are illustrated with the aid of theories on how society's forms of rule have changed from government to governance and theories on how gender is done. Furthermore, why certain perspectives and ideas emerge and the consequences of them is analysed based on institutional ethnography and concepts such as social relations and ruling relations. The thesis' analysis points to how the consensus-based organisational form of partnership and the politics and principles that are reflected in the Equal Programme together with notions on growth, leadership and gender create limits for the conceptions of change. Limits that in certain respects entail that society's relations of power and inequality, instead of being challenged, are reproduced. Based on the results of the study, the importance is emphasised of continuously taking one's point of departure in identifying and challenging the limits to how one can speak of change, since the dominant conceptions of change may be an expression of the ruling relations. N2 - I den här avhandlingen är det övergripande syftet att analysera föreställningar om förändring med utgångspunkt i texter som tagits fram inom ramen för tre utvecklingspartnerskap som finansierades av den Europeiska socialfondens Equal-program 2001-2007. Utvecklingspartnerskapen, som bestod av flera samverkansparter från privat och offentlig sektor, syftade till att utveckla nya metoder och idéer för att motverka diskriminering och all slags ojämlikhet i arbetslivet. Avhandlingen utgår från frågeställningarna: Hur beskrivs de problem som utvecklingspartnerskapen avsåg att motverka? Vad framstår som viktigt att förändra för att diskrimineringen i arbetslivet ska minska? På vilka sätt antas förändringar, som anses leda till minskad diskriminering och ökad jämställdhet och mångfald i arbetslivet, vara möjliga? Vilka motiv framträder bakom visionerna om att skapa ett arbetsliv utan diskriminering? Hur konstrueras kön och andra sociala kategorier och hur inverkar dessa konstruktioner på de föreställningar om förändring som framträder? Med hjälp av teorier om hur samhällets styrformer förändrats ”från government till governance” och teorier om hur kön görs åskådliggörs vad det är för idéer, perspektiv och intressen som karakteriserar förståelsen av förändringar i arbetslivet i de rapporter, filmer, utbildningar och metodböcker med mera som studerats. Utifrån den institutionella etnografin och begrepp som sociala relationer och styrningsrelationer analyseras vidare varför vissa perspektiv och idéer framträder och konsekvenserna av dem. Avhandlingens analys pekar på hur den konsensusbaserade organiseringsformen partnerskap och den politik och de principer som reflekteras i Equal-programmet tillsammans med föreställningar om tillväxt, ledarskap och kön skapar gränser i föreställningarna om förändring. Gränser som i vissa avseenden innebär att samhällets relationer av makt och ojämlikhet – istället för att utmanas – reproduceras. Utifrån studiens resultat poängteras vikten av att ständigt ta utgångspunkt i att identifiera och utmana gränserna för hur det går att tala om förändring eftersom dominerande föreställningar om förändring kan vara ett uttryck för samhällets styrningsrelationer. SN - 9172673214 UR - https://hh.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:349698/FULLTEXT01.pdf fulltext UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/3821515/1650986.pdf FULLTEXT UR - https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:hh:diva-5622 UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/bd332671-5697-467e-8f5c-9fcbd1d50473 ER - Yang, Chia-Ling libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/50f5a851-7351-4f87-bc2c-2f0fd6fea19e --T06:00:00+01:00 2010-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Yang, Chia-Ling T1 - Othering Processes in Feminist Teaching : T2 - A case study of an adult educational institution AU - Mulinari, Diana AU - SociologySociologi N2 - Taking its starting point from a critical dialogue with feminist and postcolonial theory, this dissertation explores processes of othering in a feminist adult educational institution, Women’s Room, in Sweden. Women’s Room is a women-only school and half of the student body has a migrant background. The project is an ethnographic study consisting of nine months of participant observations and interviews, with special attention to courses for migrant women. The active involvement of two groups of women – migrant students and feminist teachers – in processes of negotiation, resistance and reproduction of boundaries between ‘us’ and ‘them’ are at the centre of the analysis. While special attention is given to educational practices at the institution, these are also explored within the broader contexts of the Swedish gender discourse on nationhood and belonging as well as the changes taking place within the Swedish welfare state. Using the concept of intersectionality, the dissertation demonstrates how categories of difference are interwoven and intermeshed in processes of boundary making. Different social categories, such as racialized class locations and racialized gender/sexuality, are articulated in different forms of racism. The study identifies racism in the interrelations of power structures and demonstrates that gendered and sexualized racism is embedded in discourses and practices of gender equality and the welfare state in Sweden. Although my results highlight gendered and sexualized racist practices and discourses in feminist teaching and identify how these contribute to boundaries of difference and belonging, my research also illuminates complexities within the two groups of women in my study. Migrant students disidentify with the category of ‘them’ and challenge the stigmatized representation of migrants in society. Teachers present a fractured ‘we’, who criticize the boundaries of difference while also (re)constructing the migrant students as Others in the educational processes. I, the researcher,also participated in the othering process. Taken together this supports the fragmentary and contradictory nature of subject formations and identities. This dissertation aims at furthering scholarship and activism in feminist methodology, feminist teaching practices and theorizing difference. I make the process of conducting feminist research transparent and discuss the dilemma of closeness and distance in writing a feminist research product. With my analysis of the roles of feminist teaching in the processes of othering, I wish the reader to (re)consider how difference can be theorized in feminist scholarship and how boundaries of difference can be resisted in feminist teaching. UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/5273017/1600320.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/50f5a851-7351-4f87-bc2c-2f0fd6fea19e ER - Bjerstedt, Daniel libris-bib:swepub:oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/679104e5-f341-4c74-9cbf-59ee0a102a53 --T06:00:00+01:00 2009-01-01T00:00:00Z TY - BOOK A1 - Bjerstedt, Daniel T1 - Tryggheten inför rätta : T2 - Om rätten till förtidspension enligt förvaltningsdomstolarna under tre decennier T1 - Decision making and appeals in social security : T2 - The legal practices of Swedish administrative appeal courts in cases regarding disability pension AU - Hetzler, Antoinette AU - Department of SociologySociologiska institutionen N2 - Popular Abstract in Swedish Under de senaste åren har förtidspensionen och dess funktionssätt hamnat i fokus för den politiska debatten. Behovet av en förnyad, anpassad och mer ekonomiskt hållbar försäkring har framförts i politiska diskussioner, offentliga utredningar och inom forskarsamhället sedan början av 1990-talet. Samtidigt har kritik riktats mot att det finns skillnader och glidningar i försäkringskassans tillämpning av lagar och regler. Detta anses skapa otrygghet och rättsosäkerhet. I denna studie av förtidspensionssystemet görs en genomlysning av utvecklingen av det offentligas åtaganden när det gäller sjuka och varaktigt arbetsoförmögna. Med hjälp av begreppet socialt medborgarskap utforskas förändringar i synen på vilka principer som ska styra fördelningen av materiella resurser och hur dessa principer ska implementeras på ett rättvist sätt. Konsekvenserna av dessa förändringar framträder i en analys av hur reglerna om rätten till förtidspension har tillämpats i domstol vid överklaganden av försäkringskassans beslut. Domstolens avgöranden ger en unik inblick i när och varför enskildas upplevelser av att ha rätt till förtidspension krockar med myndigheternas beslut och vilka möjligheter medborgarna har haft att använda lagstiftningen och domstolsprövningen för att tillvarata sina rättigheter under olika tidsperioder (1983-86, 1993-96 och 2003-06). Avhandlingen lämnar ett bidrag till den vetenskapliga diskussionen om en välfärdsstat i förändring. Avhandlingen borde även kunna lämna ett bidrag till förståelsen av rättens roll som samhälligt styrmedel och mer specifikt till en diskussion om förvaltningsdomstolarnas roll i tillförsäkrandet av medborgarnas sociala rättigheter. N2 - The Swedish disability pension program has been a recurring topic for political debate. Through the years the need for an adjusted and financially stable insurance has been commented on by politicians and by scholars. Numerous government reports have tackled both the costs of the program and the growing number of people granted disability pensions. During the last ten years the disability pension system has been accused of being out of date and poorly suited to meet the challenges of the future. At the same time the Social Insurance Agency has been criticized both for treating similar disability cases differently and not adhering to the letter of the law. During the last decades a number of reforms with the aim to strengthen both the rule of law and the reintegration of people with long term illnesses into the labour market have been introduced. This study, in which I analyse the development of the disability pension program in Sweden, is inspired by current debates about the division of responsibility between the state and the individual. The purpose of the study is to analyse the changes in disability pension policy and their impact on the social right to remuneration for work incapacity. I do this through an in-depth study of how the rules governing the right to disability pensions have been applied by the administrative appeal courts. The appeal court verdicts provide unique information about cases where individuals are not satisfied with the administrative decision made originally by the Social Insurance Agency and subsequently confirmed through lower court verdicts. By comparing appeal court decisions during three different time periods (1983-86, 1993-96 and 2003-06), I show how and why people mobilize their rights through appealing administrative and lower court decisions and what consequence the legal mobilization has on guaranteeing social rights. The thesis makes a contribution to the theoretical and empirical work on changes in the welfare state, the role of law and governance in modern welfarestates, and most importantly on the role of the judiciary as guarantor of social rights. SN - 9172672870 UR - https://lucris.lub.lu.se/ws/files/3835807/1369971.pdf FULLTEXT UR - oai:portal.research.lu.se:publications/679104e5-f341-4c74-9cbf-59ee0a102a53 ER -